Zirkoff B. - Index (BCW vol.12): Difference between revisions
(Created page with "{{HPB-CW-header | item title = Index | item author = Zirkoff B. | volume = 12 | pages = 787-859 | publications = | scrapbook = | previous = Zirkoff B. - Appendix (BCW vol.12) | next = HPB-CW | alternatives = | translations = }} {{Page aside|787}} {{Style P-Title|INDEX}}") |
mNo edit summary |
||
Line 15: | Line 15: | ||
{{Style P-Title|INDEX}} | {{Style P-Title|INDEX}} | ||
{{Style P-Subtitle|A}} | |||
Aaron, prophet in Exodus, 200 | |||
Abraham: | |||
Sanskrit epithet, 169(179) sacrifices Isaac, 169(179) and Hagar, 267 fn. | |||
Abraxas, solar cock of, 374 | |||
Absolute: | |||
anthropomorphizing, the, 232 succinct teachings about, 234 abyss between, and the infinite, 342 | |||
Thought is inscrutable, 411 Light & its “south pole,” Life, 629 | |||
Acervulus cerebri, of Pineal gland, 618 | |||
Acts, 348 | |||
on Simon Magus, 552 | |||
Adam-Kadmon, or Jahve, androgynous, 313 | |||
Addison, Joseph (1672-1719), Cato, q. 444 | |||
Adept (s): | |||
and Bodhisattvas, 31 | |||
would not precipitate himself before sending letter, 32 | |||
Right or Left Path, 191 | |||
may attain status of Deva, 202 self-styled, of profane world, 315 and candidates for adeptship, 316 | |||
—mystics scattered in Himalayas and India, 345 fn. | |||
of Gupta-Vidya, 346 | |||
rarity of, 451 | |||
training for a White, 491 | |||
motive in seeking powers of, 491 | |||
“becomes” & is not made, 496 sometimes desert their bodies, 684 | |||
and projection of mayávi-rüpa, 707 | |||
Adeptship: | |||
must be achieved before becoming | |||
a Mahatma, 634 | |||
attainment of, 691, 696 | |||
Adhemar, Countess Gaston d’, manager of Revue Théosophi- que, 300 | |||
Adi-buddha, primeval Wisdom, 537 | |||
“Admirable Crichtones,” of today, 42 | |||
Adonay, 534-35 | |||
Adultery, Jesus on, 385 | |||
Advaita: | |||
interpreted by Samkaráchárya, 344 fn. | |||
influenced by Budhism, 345 manuscripts of, 345 fn. | |||
Adyar Library: | |||
founded by Col. Olcott, 300 | |||
palm leaf MSS. in, 300 | |||
holdings of, 300 | |||
prediction on the, 301 | |||
Aeons: | |||
of Simon Magus, 552 | |||
our Dhyani-Chohans, 553 | |||
similar to Devas, 570 | |||
Agastya, Rishi, & immigration to | |||
Chaldea, 169(179) | |||
{{Page aside|788}} | |||
Age(s): | |||
each, has its martyrs, saints, heroes, 22 | |||
of human race, 28 | |||
Miocene, 28 | |||
hypocrisy and social corruption of our, 34, 40, 242 | |||
gold is god of our “uncivilized,” 44 | |||
“Divine,” concept of Aryan races, 50 | |||
current, not conductive to moral courage, 139, 242, 310 | |||
our, inferior in Wisdom, 310 ff moral cruelty of our, 310 process related to a bacillus, 389 | |||
cure for old-, 389 | |||
Agliato, Marquis, betrayed Cagli- ostro, 81 | |||
Agnishvattas, or Solar Lhas, 644 & fn. | |||
Agnostic, “Saladin” on Church attitude to women, 269 | |||
Agnostics, in T.S., 341 fn. | |||
Ahamkara: | |||
the personal “I-creating” faculty, 631, 633 | |||
and Chitta, 633 fn. | |||
as related to Antaskarana, 634 must be crushed out, 634 | |||
Ahriman, and hosts of Darkness, 49 | |||
Ahura-Mazdha, or Universal Light, 49 | |||
Aitareya Brahmana, 169(178) | |||
Ajigarta (or Rishika): | |||
Holy Man of Pushkara Lake, 172(182) | |||
father of Sunahsepa, 172(182) | |||
Ajmere: | |||
pilgrimage to, 173(183) fn., 176(1861 | |||
Lake Pushkara in, 176(186) sacred crocodiles of, 176(186) | |||
Àkâsa : | |||
sound is substratum of, 361 | |||
permeable & interpenetrating, 408 | |||
lowest form of, is Ether of | |||
Space, 408 | |||
not “hypothetical agent” of Science, 408 | |||
sound as the only attribute of, 611 | |||
nature of, outlined, 611 | |||
astral vision cutting rays of, 678 | |||
Àkâsa-tattva: | |||
or vital essence, 215 | |||
the one chief agent in mesmerism, 215 | |||
Akkadians, and symbolism of Khargak-Kurra, 543 | |||
Alaya: | |||
“World-Soul,” 55 | |||
great Self, as eternal Harmony, 114 | |||
Universal Soul, 630, 635 | |||
and Mahat, 635 | |||
Alaya-Mahat: | |||
as Universal Soul, 313, 371 | |||
Intelligence of the Universe, 313 reflected in the personal mind, 371 | |||
Albertini, Dr., on color blindness, 90 | |||
Alchemist: | |||
symbolic expressions of, 52-55, 85-86 | |||
occult meaning of transmutation, 53 | |||
stone of, 53 | |||
and spiritual help of women, 533 | |||
Alchemy: | |||
“three sisters” symbolism in, 85-86 | |||
occult chemistry in, 86 | |||
Alcohol, reason why forbidden to students of occultism, 698 | |||
Aletheia, Truth of the Mysteries, 570 | |||
All-Being, or Svabhavat, 543 | |||
{{Page aside|789}} | |||
Althotas, Hermetic Sage and Cagliostro, 79-80 | |||
Altruism, will one day rule if Brotherhood of T.S. accepted, 302 | |||
Amazon, circle dance of Mysteries, 278 | |||
Ambarisha: | |||
King of Ayodhya, 169(179), 172(182) fn. | |||
disconsolate over lack of heirs, 170(180) | |||
Ambrosia, and the gods, 187 fn. | |||
Amen, and Amen, numerical value of, 534 | |||
America: | |||
religious decay in, 90 forerunners of new sub-race appearing in, 154 | |||
American: | |||
self-proclaimed Christs, 78 social life, 90 | |||
audacity in criticizing Russia, 279-81 | |||
treatment of Red-Indians, 28586 | |||
on freedom of speech & press in, 388 | |||
American Free Methodist Church, Firebrand, q. 55-56 | |||
Amerindians, dying of exposure and starvation in America, 281, 286 | |||
Amitabha, and Padmapani, 518, 519. | |||
Analytical: | |||
method of exact science, 359 decomposition of chemical elements 359 | |||
Ancient(s): | |||
Mysteries and Hierophants, 1516 | |||
accused of fetishism, 16 | |||
Races, 382 | |||
“Ancient, The,” of Job, 313 | |||
or the “first-born,” 313 called Sophia, Buddhi-Manas or | |||
Christos, 313 | |||
light from the, 320 | |||
Anderson, Dr. Jerome (18471903), | |||
on spiritual monad, 58 ------Remarks, etc., 557 fn. | |||
Androgyne, or Hermaphrodite | |||
Humanity, 700, 702. | |||
Angel(s): | |||
and archangel, 50-52 | |||
Spirits and, 190, 200, 210 between the living & the dead, 190 | |||
Fall of, 192 | |||
“men of a superior kind,” 200 Angilini, Luigi, on death of Cagliostro, 87-88. | |||
Anima Mundi: | |||
Universal Soul or Mind, 413 | |||
Life originates in, 413 | |||
one of the “four faces of Brahma,” 413 | |||
Animal(s): | |||
why do they suffer, 238 | |||
and transmigration, 238 | |||
Karma and undeserved suffering | |||
of, 238 | |||
almost immediately reincarnated, 239 | |||
origin of red-blooded & coldblooded, 708 | |||
Animalism, not same as “animism,” 351 fn. | |||
Animalists: | |||
will not prevail, 2, 141 | |||
apostles of negation, 141 | |||
invade realm of Occultists, 351-52 | |||
Animism: | |||
as applied to Lower Races, 351 fn. | |||
and other related terms, 351 fn. Animus, and animism, 351 fn. Answers to Correspondence, on doubles & ex-doubles, 712-13 | |||
Antaskarana: | |||
meaning, 54, 710 destruction of, causes lunacy, 408 {{Page aside|790}}link between personal & Divine Man, 623, 632-34 | |||
between Ego and human intelligence, 624 | |||
as bridge between divine & human Egos, 631 | |||
during sleep & after death, 633 | |||
called “Path,” 633 | |||
on atrophy of, 633-634 | |||
exoteric version of, in RajaYoga, 633 fn. | |||
premature destruction of, in exoteric Vedanta, 634 | |||
slain after Divine warrior | |||
reaches Absolute Oneness, 634 | |||
and Lokas, 672 | |||
Manas, 697 | |||
and fate of incarnation, 710 | |||
Antichrist, idealist branded as, 48. Anu, or atom in the Kosmic trinity of Hindus, 149. | |||
Allen, Grant (1848-1899): | |||
on age of human race, 28-29; founded a “Christo-Theosophical Society,” 131 and “the girl of the future,” 249-55 | |||
denies women the intellect of men, 250-51 | |||
on women, 251, 254, 255-56 | |||
favored eugenics, 252 contrasted to Plato & Comte, 253-54 | |||
Anupapadaka, def. 672 fn. | |||
Apas, and violet, color of the Astral Body, 622. | |||
Aphorisms, Oriental, 427-76 | |||
Apollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st c. | |||
A.D.), delivers young friend from succubus, 197 | |||
Apophis: | |||
Dragon in Egyptian Ritual, 626 Dragon of second death over soulless men, 635 repelled by sacred name, 639 | |||
Apostate, Emperor Julian called, 47-48. | |||
Apostles, modern, & missionaries, 256 | |||
Aranyakas: | |||
holy men of the forests, 172 | |||
(182) | |||
included Titans or Daityas, 172 | |||
(182) . . . | |||
as antediluvian yogins, 172 | |||
(182) | |||
Arhan, on becoming an, 505 | |||
Archangel: | |||
Fall of, 50 | |||
of Victor Hugo the closest to reality, | |||
50 | |||
Archons, of Athens, 16 | |||
Arhat(s) : | |||
on secret teachings Buddha | |||
taught his, 345 | |||
noble injunction of, 419 | |||
Aristophanes (448?-340? B.C.), describes mesmeric cure, 222 | |||
Aristotle (384-322 B.c.), never initiated, 599 | |||
Arjuna, as Nara, victor over Devas, 202 | |||
Arnold, Sir Edwin (1832-1904), biography, 718-23 | |||
–The Light of Asia, q. 426, 436, 461 | |||
–The Secret of Death, q. 428, 440, 453, 469 | |||
–The Song Celestial, q. 449 | |||
Arnould, Arthur, Pres, of T.S., Paris, 300 | |||
Artephius (ca. 1130 a.d.), Clavis | |||
alchymiae, q. 53 | |||
Artificial, fecundation, 254 | |||
Arundale, Francesca (18?-1924), and “cyclostyled” copy of Ma- ha-Chohan’s letter, 240-41 fn. | |||
Aryan: | |||
mythology, 50 | |||
women compared to modern, 270 | |||
our, ancestors foresaw moral state of present, 386 | |||
Aryan Press (New York), organization of, & printing of E. S. Instructions, xxiii, 499. | |||
{{Page aside|791}} | |||
Aryan Theosophical Society: headquarters for movement in America, 300 tract-mailing scheme of, 300 brings suit against Sun for E. Coues charges, 375-76 new library inaugurated, 376 | |||
Aryasahga: | |||
secret schools of, 584 | |||
on the seven worlds of man, 625 | |||
Aryashtanga Marga, or path to Buddhahood, 505 | |||
Aryavarta: | |||
H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 157-67 ideal of Masters reawakening in, 158 | |||
H.P.B. promises to return to, 162 | |||
elevation of women in ancient, 270 | |||
Asclepieia, healing temple of Aesculapius, 214. | |||
Asiatic: | |||
and testimony about T.S. revival of literature, 307 mystics, 349 | |||
Asoka (ca. 272-232 B.C.), noble injunction of King, 419. | |||
Aspects, three, and four basic principles, 607. | |||
Asramas: | |||
secret, in India, have existed for thousands of years, 345 fn. | |||
Assyrians, exoteric teaching of, about planets & their correspondences, 544 (table). | |||
Astral: | |||
plane, distorted, 372 entity & its formation, 609-10 vision & rays of Akasa, 678 atomic quality of, doubles, 712 | |||
Astral Body: | |||
and projection, 328 | |||
and the Apas Tattva, 622 | |||
Astral Doubles. See Linga-sarira. | |||
Astral Light: | |||
not ’’thought substance” of Universe, 58, 371 | |||
reflects every event & thought, 58, 407 | |||
lowest element of Ether, 371 impregnates terrestrial mind of medium, 371 | |||
odic and magnetic currents of, 373 | |||
dual powers at work in, 374 imperishable waves of, 407 as linga-sarira of earth, 613 reverse reflections in, 613, 680 and Ray of Higher Ego, 710 | |||
Astrologers, mistaken, 537, 544 | |||
Astrology: | |||
difference of exoteric, from genuine Esoteric Philosophy, 548-49 & fn. (table) | |||
errors of Kabalistic, 550 Western, preserved knowledge of Secret Wisdom, 551 | |||
Astruc, E. A. (1831-1905), art. in Les Archives Israélites on Judaism and major religions, 27374, 723-24. | |||
Asuras, of Purânic myths, 49. | |||
Atavism, intensifies karmic heritage of Ego, 17. | |||
Àtma-Buddhi : | |||
all principles in man merge into, 54 | |||
and microbes, 660, 679 | |||
general fountain of, 679 | |||
Atman: | |||
has no Will of its own, 32 unconditioned, 32 as Higher Self, 32 God of Man (Ego), 83 as Kosmic Soul, 149 eternal motion or breath, 356 no individual principle, 526 three Hypostases of, Diagram I and Triad, 520-521 | |||
as sphere above Buddhi, 623 | |||
Antaskarana to, 634 | |||
Vedânta & Râja-Yoga teachings on, 634 | |||
{{Page aside|792}} | |||
Atom(s): | |||
Edison on intelligence of, 134 | |||
every, a miniature universe, 134 | |||
Leibnitz on, 134 | |||
Universal Life composed of, 134, 409-413 | |||
Science on verge of comprehending, 134 | |||
as emanations from Brahma, 149 | |||
or Anu, endowed with consciousness, 149 | |||
as “supersensible beings,” 365 each, an independent entity, 365 | |||
group to form cells, 365, 368, 412 | |||
Occultism on, 365, 398 & in. 410 | |||
as related to term for Brahma, 365 fn. | |||
psycho-spiritual units, 368 correlation of, in auric fluid, 396 | |||
ethereal element interpenetrates, 406 | |||
and Universal mind, 409, 412 as inner principles of molecules and cells, 410, 412 | |||
are not matter, 412 | |||
an immutable Entity, 412 | |||
and geometrical molecular combinations, 412 | |||
“crystallized point of divine Energy and Ideation,” 413 | |||
as manifested spiritual sparks, 413 | |||
every, concretion of crystallized Spirit, 619 | |||
physical, controlled by Adepts, 684 | |||
and molecules in their occult interrelation, 703-704 | |||
Atomic: | |||
origin of electric and magnetic fluids, 398-99 | |||
energy & molecular motion, 39899, 412-13 | |||
Augoeides, and Hiranyagarbha, 526. | |||
Aum (or Om) : | |||
results of pronouncing it, 534 | |||
Pranava as synonym of, 615 protection of mysterious Name, 638-39 | |||
a sound rather than a word, 638 found in old papyri, 638 fn. misused by Brothers of Shadow, 639 | |||
meaning of its sacred letters, 639 | |||
Aura(s) : | |||
or Od, 210, 396 | |||
coruscations of, familiar to sensitives, 210 | |||
denotes state of the gunas, 396 individual, & its seventh aspect, 526, 528 | |||
a “god” visible only by its, to Chelas, 560 | |||
H.P.B. studying, of applicants, 583 | |||
psychic, & colors, 621 example about seer seeing stars in, 678 | |||
Aurelianus, Caelius (1st or 2nd c. a.d.), 222 | |||
Auric: | |||
fluid in hypnotism, 395 fluid distinguished from light, 396 | |||
light or Od oí Reichenbach, 396 emanation of the gunas, 396 fluid & vampirism, 396 | |||
not recognized by science, 398 | |||
Auric Body: | |||
nature of, 527-28 | |||
envelope as emanation of physical | |||
man, 528, 563 | |||
as basic principle, 607 tanhic elementáis & gestation, 649 et seq. | |||
envelope same as Prana, 694 | |||
{{Page aside|793}} | |||
Auric Egg: functions of, defined, 608, 646-47 | |||
Microcosm within Macrocosm, 623 | |||
and Paramätman, 623 | |||
Authority, so-called, of modernday wisdom, 317-19 | |||
Authors : | |||
new race of, springing up, 3-4 as fearless apostles of Truth, 7-8 | |||
Avatâra, Samkarâchârya as an, 346 | |||
Avichi : | |||
no similitude to Christian hell, 622 | |||
rf. 625 fn., 626 | |||
as annihilation of personal “soul,” 633, 637 earth is, 635, 037 fn. | |||
Myalba, a state of, 637 in terrestrial aura, 637 counterpart of Devachan, 637 fn. | |||
avoiding declivity to , 639-40 | |||
Avidyä : | |||
absence of knowledge, 115 and Mäyä hide true Self, 115 matrix of, 503, 640 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|B}} | |||
Baal, prophets of, 278 | |||
Babbitt, Dr. | |||
and innate ideas, 602 BahurupaBrdhmana, 169(178) fn. | |||
Bailly, Jean-Sylvain (1736-1793), biogr., 724-25 proclaimed mesmerism a delusion, 219, 221 | |||
Bain, Alexander (1818-1903), | |||
Mind and Body, on plurality of souls, 351 fn. | |||
Balsamo, Giuseppe. See Cagliostro | |||
Baphomet, of Templars related to brazen serpent, 373-74 | |||
Barbarian, banquet compared to Parisian, 96-97(103-04) | |||
Basilides, sources of information about, 570, 579-80 | |||
Baudelaire, Pierre Charles (18211867), on prostitutes, 248 | |||
Beal, Samuel (1825-1889), Catena of Chinese Buddhism, 201 | |||
“Behold the truth before you, etc.,” 591 | |||
Being, as related to mind and substance of brain, 358 | |||
Bernard, Claude (1813-1878), on living matter and life, 413 | |||
Bert, Paul (1833-1886), biogr. 725 ------ Catechisme laique (1883), | |||
56 | |||
–Manual of Civic Ethics, 55 Bertillon, Alphonse (1853-1914), biogr. 725-20 | |||
—7— Les Races sauvages, on extermination of Tasmanians, 287-88 | |||
Besant, Annie (1847-1933): | |||
elected President of Blavatsky | |||
Lodge, xxiv | |||
opposed to inviting fashionable people to T.S. meetings, 59 fn. | |||
H.P.B. welcomes support of, 152 becomes exponent of Theosophy, 152 | |||
on Advisory Council, 264 | |||
as Secretary of “Inner Group”, 485 | |||
as joint Head of E.S., 501 fn. | |||
Beswick, on Cagliostro, 84 fn. | |||
Bethel, stone of Hebrews, 94(101) | |||
Bethlehem, Star of, 273-74 | |||
Bhagavad-Gita: | |||
T.S. re-actified interest in, 307 | |||
text of the Pauranika eclectic school, 343 fn. | |||
publication of Judge edition, 376 | |||
on fixing mind on Self, 671 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|794}} | |||
Bhâgavata-Purâna, Sunahsepa story & its variants, 169 fn. | |||
(178 fn.) ; 726 | |||
Bhâshyâcharya, Pundit N. (18351889), on Buddhist literature in Adyar Library, 300, 301 fn. | |||
Bhüta(s) : | |||
of the Srâddha ceremony, 170 (181.) fn. | |||
and Pisâchas, 201 | |||
distinguished from Pitris, 201 fn. | |||
as elements, 667 | |||
Bhutâtman, one of Vishnu’s titles, 149 | |||
Bichat, Marie François Xavier (1771-1802), biogr., 726 | |||
–Traité, etc., on pineal gland, 618 | |||
Bigelow, Dr., and Shin-gon Buddhist sect, 301 | |||
Bigots, iconoclasts & Grundy-wor- shippers of Theosophy, 320 | |||
Binet, Alfred (1857-1911), on forces, 226 | |||
Birthday, precepts & axioms, 425-76 | |||
Black Magic: | |||
and sexual worship, 520 and innate ideas, 602 and magicians deserting their bodies, 684 | |||
Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna (18311891): | |||
assumes position of Pres, of European Section, xxv | |||
H.P.B. Press installed, xxv | |||
Coues letter to, 26 false accusations of, 29-30 questions Masters,on semi-social events, 59-63 | |||
appoints Olcott for Asian E.S., 89 | |||
on compassion, 114 | |||
message to American T.S., 151156 | |||
welcomes Annie Besant & Herbert Burrows to T.S., 152 | |||
Archival letter to Indian T.S. members, 156 | |||
N.D. Khandalavala’s statement on, letter to India, 156-157 never took money for Work, 161 | |||
kept alive by Master’s help, 161 on Russian Spy theory, 161-162, 163 | |||
accused of starting “rival society,” 162 | |||
and Dugpa Chela slander, 162 ingratitude towards, 163-164 asked to renounce rights at Adyar, 163-164 | |||
founding of Lucifer, 164 | |||
founds E.S., 165 | |||
comments on “Spirits” of Lava- ter, 208-211 | |||
calls spiritualistic communications “flapdoodle,” 212 | |||
knew Gen. Yermoloff’s son at Tiflis, 231 | |||
esoteric work of, not directed at profane masses, 235 | |||
quoted from Maha-Chohan’s letter, 241 fn. | |||
becomes President for T.S. in Europe, 263, 329-330 | |||
invented neither Adept-fraternities nor “elementáis,” 301 prediction concerning gravity, 327 fn. | |||
files suit against N.Y. Sun, 333 Russian Review and, 334-335 pen name “Radda-Bai,” 335 accused of inventing Tibetan | |||
Brotherhood, 337 lawsuit against, withdrawn, 377(380) | |||
remained silent under attacks of S.P.R., 378(380) | |||
as sower of seeds, 501, 583 receives two letters of reproof from Masters, 582 et seq. | |||
pledged irrevocably, 586 {{Page aside|795}}and the Coulombs, 587-588 and “papal authority,” 588 explains clauses of pledge, 589 et seq. | |||
spirited defense of Judge, 593 et seq. | |||
strikes Keynote of esoteric truths, 601 | |||
–Collected Writings: | |||
ref., 240, 479, 567, 570, 621 fn. 622, 631 fn., 638 fn., 639 fn. ------ From the Caves and Jungles of Hindostán, on our chief Rajput teacher, 337 | |||
–Isis Unveiled: | |||
ref., 219, 326 fn., 337, 401, 622 fn. | |||
on 10 Zodiacal signs, 533 fn. | |||
on soulless men, 625 fn. | |||
on mysterious word in old papyri, 638 fn. | |||
–The Key to Theosophy: | |||
ref., 64, 307, 609 fn., 626 fn. | |||
on Solovyov’s review of, 334349 | |||
called “Catechism of NeoBuddhism,” 339 | |||
misquoted, 340 | |||
not written for Russia, 348 | |||
intended for pseudo-Christian countries, 348-349 | |||
corrects misconceptions about Theosophy and Asian mystics, 349 | |||
–The Secret Doctrine: | |||
a scientist’s accord with, 28 | |||
on ozone, 110 | |||
great demand for, 129 | |||
cited, 139 fn., 201 fn., 202 & 203 fn. | |||
lunar ancestors in, 203 | |||
criticism of, countered, 234-237 not intended to dovetail modern Science, 234 | |||
too premature for profane masses, 235 | |||
indexed by “Two Students of the E.S.,” 235 | |||
on Neptune, 292 | |||
on Motion as Great Breath, 355 and Isis half-conceal mysteries of occult philosophy, 622 | |||
on Vedantic exoteric enumeration, 5261 fn. | |||
on physical senses and sacred planets, 532 fn. | |||
on Third Eye, 545 fn. | |||
on Esoteric school’s two departments, 546 fn. | |||
on Angels, 558 fn. | |||
on the seven transformations of globes, 576 fn. | |||
on Diagram No. 3, 611 fn. | |||
on 12 classes of “creators,” 643 | |||
on Silent Watcher, 659 | |||
–The Voice of the Silence: on Nirmanakayas, 31 written at Fontainebleau, 64 quoted, 237, 505, 633 terminology in, 633 fn., 638 | |||
fn., 640 | |||
on Pratyeka-Buddha, 659 | |||
on Turiya state, 711 | |||
Blavatsky Lodge, London: builds meeting hall, 153 rapid expansion of, 59 et seq. three hundred members in, 298 | |||
Blavatsky Theosophical Society (Washington, D.C.) : abolished color line, 23 founded by Prof. Anthony Higgins, 23 | |||
legally chartered, 26 | |||
H.P.B. defends its officers, 117-19 | |||
Blinds: | |||
of ancient writings, 158, 664 true Raja-Yoga employs, 621-22 | |||
Blood: | |||
inoculation of animal matter into, 227 | |||
Kama is essence of, 699 nature and function of, 699-700 red and white corpuscles of, 700 | |||
Boborikin, N., publ. of Russkoye Obozreniye, 335 | |||
{{Page aside|796}} | |||
Bodhisattvas: | |||
renounce Nirvana, 31 | |||
real spirits or, help humanity invisibly, 31 | |||
and Vitala, 665 | |||
Body: | |||
physical, called “grave” in Occultism, 55 | |||
covering of inner “principles,” 368 | |||
cell as, of immaterial atoms, 368 temple of Holy Grail, 369 | |||
as Aeolian harp, 369 | |||
the Adytum, 369 | |||
human, as a vast sounding board, 370 | |||
physical, sometimes deserted by Adepts, 684 | |||
automatism of, desire and thought, 692 et seq. | |||
and Kamic direction of molecules, 693 | |||
has its seven aspects, 694 not a Principle, but an upadhi, 694 | |||
Bohme, Jacob (1575-1624): de Saint-Martin on, 83 extremely pure mystic, 371-72 | |||
–Seven Forms of Nature, 83 ------ Three Principles, 83 fn. | |||
Book of Discipline, on the rules & precepts of discipline, 590 et seq. | |||
Book of Rules, writing of the, and role of W. Q. Judge, 482, 484 | |||
Book of the Dead, and trial of soul after death, 626 | |||
Book of the Discipline and Rules, on admission to E.S., 583 | |||
Book of the Golden Precepts, q. 591, 625 | |||
Books, of far greater importance than any man, 3 | |||
Bottini, Lorenzo Prospero: correspondence with Pietro Cal- andrini, 84-85 | |||
questions Cagliostro’s actual death, 88 | |||
Bourdois de la Motte, Edme- | |||
Joachim (1754-1835): biogr., 726 supports mesmeric phenomena, | |||
224 | |||
Bradlaugh, Charles (1833-1891), iconoclastic school of, 296 | |||
Brahma: | |||
chamber of, 54 swan symbol of, 105 creator in Hindu trinity, 149, | |||
411 | |||
or anu emanates consciousness, 149 | |||
term defined, 149 fn. | |||
identical with Mahat, 411 anima mundi as one of the “four faces” of, 413 | |||
age of, 629-30 | |||
Brahmadanda: | |||
as Sushumna, 616 | |||
as spinal column, 701 | |||
Brahma-Jnana, also known as Vedanta, 344 | |||
Brahma-vidya: | |||
means “Theosophy,” 344 fn., 537 | |||
one of the Veda’s names, 344 fn. | |||
Brahman (s) : | |||
mystic drink of, 203 | |||
full-moon ceremonies of, 203204 | |||
cleanliness of, 276 | |||
village, and their gariwalas, 291 and Upanishads, 345 fn. | |||
sought teachings of great Kshatriya kings, 346 | |||
future, as prophesied in Pu· ranas, 387 | |||
Brahmanas: | |||
initiation of, 701 | |||
bamboo rod carried by, 701, 702 | |||
thread of, 387 | |||
Brahmanas: | |||
supplement Vedas, 346 ceremonialism of, 346 the “Talmud” of Hindus, 346 {{Page aside|797}}Samhitas and Upanishads, 346 fn. | |||
Braid method, mechanical inducement of hypnotic condition, 395 | |||
Brain(s) : | |||
molecular action of, 355, 357358 | |||
Mind not limited to, 365, 411 | |||
front door of human mansion, 371 | |||
and “brain-tablets,” 406 organ of thought for Universe, 410-411 | |||
to be replaced by finer organism, 412 | |||
not the only seat of the “sensing” principle, 414 | |||
and its glandular bodies, 617 et seq. | |||
shrinks into pasty condition at death, 617 | |||
as vehicle of Manas, 624, 635 | |||
location of, not confined to the skull, 624 fn. | |||
as vampire of senseless halfconscious soul, 637 | |||
thought and desire, 692 the seven, 694, 697 vehicle of Lower Manas enthroned | |||
in Kama-Rupa, 697, 699 | |||
filled with Akasa, 697, 699 ventricles and function of the, discussed, 697-98 | |||
Breath(s) : | |||
as living, 356 | |||
of Life, 356 fn. | |||
several meanings of term, 615 | |||
practice of the Five, results in deadly injury, 622 | |||
Bridge, John Ransome, defends alchemists, 52 | |||
Bright, Jacob, probes child abuse, 287 | |||
Britain: | |||
pagan customs in modern, 71-72 | |||
slow to adopt spiritualism, 123 | |||
British Museum [now British Library], and originals of the | |||
Mahatma Letters, 240 fn. | |||
“Brothers of the Shadow:” humanity under sway of, 601 reveal sometime secrets to unworthy persons, 602 impeded by the “Guardian | |||
Wall,” 602-03 | |||
Brotherhood: | |||
silent, scattered over world, 125 of the Elect of Thought, 125 Universal, first principle of | |||
true Theosophy, 152, 302, 306, 332, 418 | |||
held in no Utopian sense, 302, 306 | |||
and the T.S. in India, 305 innermost dream of Adept Reformers, 418 | |||
Brown-Sequard, Charles Edward (1817-1894): method of, 227 “elixir of life” of, 389 biogr. 727 | |||
Bruce, Gainsford, urges investigation of child abuse, 286 | |||
Brück, on wave of individual life and aging, 391 | |||
Bruno, Giordano (1548?-1600): martyr, 30 monument to, unveiled, 41 | |||
Büchner’s School, of atheism, 404 | |||
Buckle, H. T. (1821-1802) on | |||
Egyptian women, 270 | |||
Buddba. See Gautama Buddha | |||
Buddhahood, not achieved in one life-time, 505 | |||
Buddhi: | |||
or Spirit, 53 | |||
vehicle of Ätma, 417 | |||
Manas and the brain, 618 vehicle of Universal Spirit, 623 and Manas, as primordial rays of the One Flame, 629 as upädhi or vähana, 629 can only function on this plane | |||
with Manas, 630 {{Page aside|798}}compared to the divine Root- Essence, 630 | |||
49 “cognitions” of, 667 | |||
Buddhi-Manas: | |||
divine soul, 18 | |||
Higher Self or noetic principle, 313 | |||
the “Ancient” of Job, 313 | |||
is alone eternal, 313 | |||
the “first-born” of Alaya-Ma- hat, 313 | |||
or Christos, 313 | |||
or Spirit, 630-31, 634 | |||
Antaskarana to, 634 | |||
rapport with Atman, 634 | |||
as incarnating Divine Son, 635 gives salvation to smallest men it informs, 635 | |||
Buddhism: | |||
as considered by a Jew, 274 defended, 274-75 | |||
in Adyar Library, 300-01 | |||
Jodo sect presentation, 300-01 purified, in Ceylon, 305 | |||
H.P.B.’s unpubl. art, on, 334 | |||
Lamaist—, 337 | |||
and Budhism, 339 | |||
not a school of Indian philosophy, 343 | |||
Anatole France’s view on, 393 | |||
Buddhist(s): | |||
literature in Adyar Library, 300 | |||
Japanese, give Olcott Chinese version of Tripitakas, 300-01 | |||
schools in Ceylon, 305 | |||
response to T.S. in India, 305 | |||
Lamaist—, or Khe-Iangs, 337 India has few, 343 pessimism, 391 | |||
Budh (or Budhi), and Mercurios, Hermes or Thoth, govern January 4th, 76 | |||
Budhism: | |||
secret teaching of the Buddha, 345 | |||
universal system, 345 Buffoon, court, 190-91 | |||
Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron (1803- 73), q. 67, 214 | |||
–Zanoni, 214 | |||
Burke, Edmund (1729-97), on manner & civilization, 41 | |||
Burq, V. B. (1823-1884), vindicated by Charcot, but discredited by Shiff, 398 | |||
Butler, Hiram, 602 | |||
Butler, Samuel (1835-1902), on | |||
A. R. Wallace, 317 | |||
–“The Deadlock of Darwinism,” 316 fn. | |||
Byron, Lord George (1788-1824), on dreams, 133 | |||
–Manfred, Satan in, 48-49 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|C}} | |||
Caduceus, double serpent of, 373 Caesar, Gaius Julius (100-44 | |||
B.C.), disguised the gods of Gaul, 95(101) | |||
Cagliostro, Alexander, Count de (17437-1795?): name evoked both wonder & contempt, 78 et seq. | |||
posthumous reputation as “Charlatan,” 79 | |||
Sicilian who studied under an adept, 79 | |||
patronymic, not “Balsamo,” 79-80 | |||
accused of spying for Jesuits, 80-81 | |||
persecuted and condemned by Jesuits, 81-82 | |||
relations with Masonic Lodge of Philalethes, 82-83 | |||
Vatican debates, seizure, trial and incarceration of, 85 accused as “Illuminati,” an “Enchanter,” 86 | |||
family relics and books burned, 86 | |||
Pope alters death sentence of, 87 {{Page aside|799}}in San Leo Castle of imprisonment, 87 | |||
rusty nail phenomena concerning, 87 | |||
burial uncertain, 87-88 biographical data, 727-730 ------Maçonnerie Égyptienne, MS. | |||
burned by inquisition, 86 fn. | |||
Cagliostro, Countess Lorenza: | |||
tool of jesuits, 80 | |||
charged of heresy, 85, 87 | |||
Cain: | |||
as incarnate protest of downtrodden individuality, 49 | |||
and Abel as applied to nations, 385 | |||
Calandrini, Pietro, correspondence on Cagliostro, 84-85 | |||
Calcutta, “Black Hole” of, 281 | |||
Calendar : | |||
Julian, 75 | |||
ancient & Christian, 536 Caligula, Gaius Caesar, Emperor (12-14 A.D.), received gifts on | |||
New Year’s Day, 93(100) Campbell, Lord, and profane discussion in public, 250 | |||
Campbell, R. Allen, Phallic Worship, 520, 737 | |||
Candler, Ida Garrison, accompanied | |||
H.P.B. to France, 64 Cannibals, less cruel than slave holders, 286 | |||
Cant: | |||
among hypocrites & pharisees, 35 | |||
our age of, 242, 387-88 | |||
new form of hypocrisy, 277, 349, 387-88 | |||
Capital Punishment: | |||
Dr. F. Hartmann on, 237 juryman becomes accessory in a new murder, 237-38 relic of barbarity, 238 Capricornus, the mysterious Makara, and the incarnation of | |||
Kumâras, 76 | |||
Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881): q. 33, 120, 383 perpetuated falsehood about | |||
Cagliostro, 79 on progress, 268 on the “lexicon” of eternity, 320 | |||
Carrington, “Departure of the Fairies,” 199 | |||
Castiglione, “Good Brotherhood of,” and Cagliostro, 80 | |||
Casuists, medieval, 351 | |||
Catholicism : | |||
and its martyrs, 30 | |||
and Cagliostro, 80-87 | |||
Roman, and women, 268 | |||
Celibacy, essential for study of practical occultism, 702 | |||
Cell(s): consciousness in, 134, 141-142, 144-145, 148, 415-416 infinitesimal “monads,” 148 lymphatic, and nymphs of | |||
Greek mythology, 148-149 nerve-, related to consciousness, 355, 357 | |||
each, endowed with consciousness, 365, 368 | |||
composition of, 368 respond to physical & spiritual impulses, 369, 410 | |||
ever-changing in brain tissues, 406 | |||
partakes in the divine organism, 410 | |||
as receivers and conveyors of past impressions, 416 | |||
every, and organ has seven components, 693 | |||
Cerebellum, corresponds with | |||
Kama, 698, 699 | |||
Cerebral: | |||
cortex & the Real Being, 357 and cardial centers relating to mental experience, 367 activity in memory, 368, 407 “reflectors,” 407 | |||
{{Page aside|800}} | |||
Cerebrum, and cerebellum & groups of faculties, 550 | |||
Ceremony (ies), and dead-letter | |||
ritualism of Bràhmanas, 346 Ceres-Demeter, transformation of, patroness of Eleusinia, 214 | |||
Ceylon [Lankà] : | |||
T.S. Branches in, 299 | |||
T.S. purifies Buddhism in, 305 and Buddha’s birthday as holiday, 305 | |||
Sinhalese Buddhists in, 306 Chakras, and plexuses, 619-20 Change: | |||
Tennyson on sweep of, 266 | |||
wear & tear of, 538 | |||
Chapman, Rev. Hugh B., on cheap religious talk, 112 | |||
Charcot, Jean Martin (1825-1893), and Richet vs. illusions of Indian jugglers, 326 | |||
Charcotism : | |||
or animal magnetism, 214 | |||
Rev. Haweis on, 219 | |||
and experiments of Charcot at | |||
the Salpêtrière, 295 | |||
Charlatanry, unscientific, 265 | |||
Chastity : | |||
Tolstoy on marital, 245 | |||
mental & physical, 245 | |||
highest ideal of, ridiculed by society, 245 | |||
Chela, holds only part of knowledge gained, 618, 696 | |||
“Chela’s Daily Life Ledger,” 604 Chenrezi, 518 | |||
Chhâyâs : | |||
earliest races of men had ethereal, or “shadows,” 130 | |||
Aeonian Evolution of, in poem of The Ring, 130 | |||
astral bodies & liiiga-sarira discussed, 705 et seq. | |||
Chicago Tribune·. | |||
on Indian fakirism, 321 et seq. | |||
forgery in, 594 | |||
Child, and the incarnating Monad, 619 | |||
China: | |||
use of chopsticks in, 276-77 | |||
elementals known in, 301 Chiromancy, character analysis by, | |||
57 | |||
Chohans. See Dhyâni-Chohans & Mahâ-Chohan | |||
Christ, as viewed by Theosophists, 349 | |||
Christian College Magazine (Madras), slanders H.P.B., 29 | |||
Christian Science: | |||
Mind cure & metaphysical healing, 155 | |||
rapid growth of, 155 | |||
Christianity: | |||
vs. Churchianity, 27-28 | |||
“Kilkenny,” 27, 28 | |||
martyrs of, 30 | |||
hollow mockery of popular, 35 | |||
true, 41 | |||
mock-civilization and mock-, 44 | |||
Pagan customs in, 71-72 | |||
decay of, in American villages, 90 | |||
accepting Theosophical ideas under veiled nomenclature, 129 | |||
boasts progress of civilization, 266, 314 | |||
feudal legislation of, 267 | |||
Judean, and women, 268 | |||
and Church have oppressed | |||
women, 271 | |||
brotherhood not practiced by, 294 | |||
has become unadulterated Pharisaism, 385 | |||
Christmas : | |||
Pagan origin of exchanging | |||
gifts, etc., 71 | |||
use of fruit on, trees, 94(101) | |||
Christos : | |||
Higher Self, 53, 211 | |||
man becomes a, 54 | |||
or Buddhi-Manas, 635 Christo-Theosophical Society, and | |||
Christianity, 131-32 | |||
{{Page aside|801}} | |||
Church : | |||
Roman, 16, 205, 210 | |||
“Age of the, is past” . . . 20 | |||
“Christlike,” impossible in | |||
Christian States today, 20 | |||
“grandmother,” 30 | |||
State and Society, 34-36 | |||
as un-Christian now as ever, 41 teaches that man is sinful, 46-47 regards former “gods” as “demons,” 48 | |||
Cagliostro refused to divulge occults secrets to, 80 | |||
persecution of Gnostics, 215 uncompromising conservatism of, 268 | |||
a dead body, 268 | |||
women as chief supporter of, 268, 270 | |||
on Serpent-Satan, 270 ungrateful to womanhood, 270 mistreatment of women, 271 of England and Sermon on the | |||
Mount, 316, 317 | |||
Churchianity : | |||
Theosophy has no sympathy for, 28 | |||
deadliest enemy of Christ’s ethics, 268 | |||
has degraded women, 269-70 Chwol’sohn, D. A. (1819-1911), | |||
Nabathean Agriculture, on Qu- ta-my evoking lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204 | |||
Cicero, Marcus (106-43 B.C.). | |||
Tusculan Disputations, q. 133 | |||
Cienkowsky, L., Beitriige, etc., experiments with amoebas, 141-42 Cipher (or nought), symbol of absolute Deity, 77 fn. | |||
Civilization : | |||
and man, 34, 239-240, 393-394 “Christian,” 41, 394 | |||
progress of science and, 41, 239, 241 fn. | |||
moral condition of, 239-240, 393 progress and, 266 | |||
laws of Christian, 266 | |||
Christianity and, 267 | |||
“Dead Sea” fruit of Christian, 278 | |||
and barbarism are relative terms, 278 | |||
ancient and modern practices of, 278 | |||
rapid, has doomed the starving masses, 311 | |||
Clairaudience, and abnormal seership, 372 | |||
Clairvoyance: | |||
natural, of Tyndall, 32 | |||
how projected in sleep, 328 | |||
and mediumship, 372 | |||
and the Pineal Gland, 616-18, 698 | |||
psychic, and solar plexus, 701 | |||
Clean life, as first step of golden stairs, 596 | |||
Clement Alexandrinus (150?- | |||
220?): | |||
on nature of woman, 269 | |||
and allegories of Bible, 342 | |||
on Simon Magus, 571 | |||
Clementine Literature, on Simon Magus, 572-73 | |||
Clerk-Maxwell, James (18311879), and retinal effect of color, 569 | |||
Collins, Mabel (1851-1927), Light on the Path, on self-righteousness, 510 | |||
Colossians, 625 fn. | |||
Color(s) : | |||
blindness accompanied by corresponding deafness, 90 | |||
sound and numbers, 519, 535 | |||
esoteric nature of, and their correspondences, 548-549 fn. | |||
direct emanations from the seven Hierarchies of Being, 549 | |||
and Sounds reveal types of lower gods and spirits, 560 | |||
geometrical figures and principles, 563-564 | |||
and Hierarchies, 567 | |||
{{Page aside|802}} | |||
roots of, and Sound, 568 we see are not the true ones, 569 | |||
inaudible sound, as perceptible, 620-621 | |||
of Auric Egg, 672, 686 | |||
and senses discussed, 686 | |||
Compassion, the Law of Laws | |||
stemming from Alaya, 114 | |||
Comte, Auguste (1798-1857): | |||
his “woman of the future,” 253 ------ Catéchisme positiviste, on artificial fecundation, 253-54 | |||
Concentration, and meditation, 603-604, 702-03 | |||
Conjuring: | |||
by jugglers and fakirs, 321-24 and real mesmerism, 326 | |||
Consciousness : | |||
Science on eve of discovery, | |||
135, 138-141 | |||
is Universal, 135 | |||
Dr. Pirogoff’s investigations of, 135-136, 406-16 | |||
phenomena of, in space and | |||
time, 140 | |||
mechanical theory of, 140-141, 354-355 | |||
German physiologists on, in the | |||
Amoebas, 141-142 | |||
in unicellular organisms, 145 vs. molecular theories of “psycho-physiologists,” 353-355 | |||
cannot be defined by Materialists, 365 | |||
super-, 367 | |||
states of, 370, 532, 657, et seq. sensuous, of the lower mind, 407 | |||
or “senses internum,” can act through other organs than brain, 414 | |||
registers everything, 415-416 | |||
seven states of, 532 | |||
sense-, its differentiation, 691 | |||
Spiritual, and the heart, 694 et seq. | |||
Conservation: | |||
of energy in science & Occultism 355-57 | |||
Constantine I, Emperor (288?- 337), mother of, and women’s | |||
Karmic heritage, 268 | |||
Constantine Nikolayevich, Grand | |||
Duke (1827-1892), and Lava- ter’s Letters, 207-08 | |||
Contemporary Review, q. 268-69 | |||
Conway, Moncure D. (18321907), | |||
on progress of Christian civilized women, 271 | |||
Cooper-Oakley, Isabel (18541914): | |||
and T.S. program, 59 fn. | |||
on proposed “Inner Group” Committee, 479 | |||
biogr., 730-33 | |||
I Corinthians, q. 16, 202, 312, 341, 348 | |||
Corpora quadrigemina, corresponds with Kama-Manas, 698, 699 | |||
Corpuscles, nature of red & white, in blood, 699-700 | |||
Correspondences: | |||
and affinities in theurgy, 216 | |||
of sound, color & numbers, 519, 520 | |||
and progress of student, 520 true nature of, explained, 54445 | |||
of Tattvas & principles, etc., 614 | |||
Coryn, Dr. Herbert A. W. (18631927), | |||
appointed to Advisory Council, 264 | |||
Cosmos, and Kosmos, 655-56, 677 | |||
Coues, Elliott (1842-1899): | |||
Pres., Gnostic Theos. Society, 24 | |||
disputes formal expulsion from T.S., 24-26 | |||
scandalous article of, against Aryan T.S., xxv, 375-76 | |||
expelled from T.S., 378(381) | |||
{{Page aside|803}} | |||
Coulombs, Emma & Alexis: conspiracy of, intended to sow strife in T.S., 160 | |||
why Adepts did not interfere in the conspiracy of, 160-61 | |||
and Master’s letter about them, 587-88 | |||
Courmes, Dominique Albert (18431914), biogr., 734-36 | |||
Cowl, does not make a monk, 277 | |||
Crabbe, George (1754-1832), | |||
Tales, etc., on genius, 13 | |||
Creation, dates in Jewish, 72-73 | |||
Cremation, why Catholic Church opposes, 74 | |||
Crime, produced by hypnotic suggestion, 227 | |||
Cremieux, F. (1800-1878), biogr. 736 | |||
influenced by Talmudic fanaticism, 273 | |||
Crocodiles, of Lake Pushkara, 176 | |||
(186) | |||
Crookes, Sir William (1832-1919), on truth & accuracy, 196 | |||
Crowds, best protection against magnetism of, 535 | |||
Crystals, as talismans, 382 | |||
Crystalline, life, 134 | |||
Cult: | |||
admixture of truth in each, 296 | |||
of Freethinkers, 296 | |||
Culture(s): | |||
Christian civilization and, 26679 | |||
real, is spiritual, 272, 273 | |||
dances of various, 278 | |||
Custody, of Infants Bill, 283 | |||
Cybele: | |||
personified vital essence, 214 | |||
daughter of Caelus & Terra. 214 | |||
preserved on a mountain, 214 | |||
breath of, 215, 219 | |||
Cycle(s) : | |||
close of present, 1 | |||
of 46 & 49 Fires, 54 | |||
life—, 58 | |||
swan symbol of avataric, 105, 106 | |||
of Spiritualism in 19th century, 122, 128-29 | |||
occult working of the, 125 | |||
mysticism and present, 129 | |||
small dark, overlaps the great (1897), 602 | |||
and appearance of messengers, 120 | |||
and pioneers of modern Theosophy, 123 | |||
and spiritual “flood,” 124-25 | |||
Czar, H.P.B. gave up allegiance to, 334 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|D}} | |||
Dactyls, Phrygian priests & magnetic healers, 214 | |||
Daityas race of giants & demons, 172(182) | |||
Damien, Father (1840-1889), Sister Rose Gertrude compared to, 112, 114 | |||
Dance: | |||
ancient, of Bacchantes compared to modern ballroom, 278 | |||
circle, of modern priestesses of Terpsichore, 278 | |||
Daniel, on Jahva, 313 | |||
Danse macabre, in travesty of life, 75-76 | |||
Darsanas, Schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn. | |||
Darwin, Charles (1809-1882): | |||
biology of, 219 | |||
knell of, 316 | |||
Darwin, Erasmus (1731-1802), | |||
Zoonomia, definition of idea in, 352 fn. | |||
Davidson, Joshua: | |||
persecuted Communard, 35 | |||
Christ-like sketch from real life, 35-36 | |||
{{Page aside|804}} | |||
Days, division of, in four parts, 535-36 | |||
Deafness, related to color blindness, 90 | |||
Death: | |||
fear of, and Theosophy, 70 | |||
Christian & Jewish approach to, 73 | |||
secret of, 428 | |||
of selfishness & sin, 599 | |||
resulting from Pranayama, 622 real, a limited perception of life, 625 | |||
St. Paul on, 625 | |||
and immortality, 625 | |||
second, soulless men, 625-26, 628 | |||
Deism, taught by Dvaita, 344 fn. | |||
Deity, pseudo-science & extra-cosmic, 124 | |||
Deleuze, J. P. F. (1753-1835), and mesmerism, 223 | |||
Demonology, ancient statutes of | |||
European, 191 fn. | |||
Demons, commerce with, 190-91 | |||
Desire: | |||
subsequent to thought, 692 | |||
and Will essentially the same, 702 | |||
Deslon, Charles ( ? -1786), attests to mesmerism, 218 | |||
Deus est daemon inversus, 003 | |||
Devachan: | |||
cycle of, 54 | |||
Egos of living men may ascend to, 125 fn. | |||
and the Ego, 608-609 | |||
as spiritual gestation, 609 | |||
mental state, 627 | |||
highest bliss in, 627 | |||
Christian “Paradise” borrowed from the Egyptian Mysteries, 627 | |||
“eclipsed” soul cannot enter, 632 | |||
Ego in state of, may be localized anywhere, 678 | |||
still an illusion, 691 | |||
Devachanls: | |||
cannot descend to our plane, 31 | |||
Egos ascend to, in genuine Spiritualistic phenomena, 125 fn. | |||
Devakcha, Divine Eye or Pineal Gland, 619 | |||
Devas: | |||
gods & men, 202 | |||
Arjuna & Deva-yonis, 202 | |||
great varieties of, 203 | |||
not our lunar ancestors, 203 | |||
“years of the,” 386 | |||
Deva-yonis, lower elementáis, 202 Devil: | |||
is matter informed by Kama bereft of soul, 637 | |||
as doomed Lower Ego, 637 | |||
Devotion, to truth, 236 | |||
Devourers, white corpuscles in blood, 700 | |||
Dhyani-Buddhas, and Atala, 665 | |||
Dhyani-Chohans: | |||
angels or “Living Ones,” 200 | |||
“men of a superior kind,” 200 from preceding Manvantaras, 204-05 | |||
modus operandi of, 209 | |||
same as Aeons, 553 | |||
and our principles, 561 | |||
classes of, 643 et seq. | |||
Hierarchies of, & Talas, 667 | |||
Diagram I, on relation of Macrocosm to Microcosm, explained, 526, 542, 600 | |||
Diagram II: | |||
on relation of planets, weekdays, colors & metals, 536-37 | |||
explained, 543, 550, 562 | |||
Diagram III, on colors & principles, 568 | |||
Diagram IV, on states of consciousness, defined & discussed, 657 et seq. | |||
Diagram V: | |||
explanation of, 668 et seq., 680 et seq. | |||
no contradictions in, 681-82 | |||
{{Page aside|805}} | |||
Diagrams, plates & figures must not be materialized, 600, 678 | |||
Dialectical Society (London), gave “M. A. Oxon.” idea for an S.P.R. Society, 294 fn. | |||
Diaus: | |||
god of day & light, 92(98) | |||
became Dianus (Diana), 92 | |||
(99) | |||
Dickens, Charles (1812-1870): born a century too early or late, 6 | |||
on Paris & village folk, 272 | |||
Differentiation, planes of, 629 | |||
Diocesan Conference, on uncharitableness, 27 | |||
Diodorus Siculus (fl. 1st c. B.c.), on therapeutic cures in Egypt, 222 | |||
Dion Cassius (ca 155-?a.d.), on names of week-days, 535 | |||
Disciple(s): | |||
see Teacher as parent, 502, 503 | |||
and co-discipleship, 502 true, defends Theosophy, etc., 502-03 | |||
Golden Stairs of, 503 | |||
Discipline, Esoteric & H.P.B.’s failure at demanding it, 568 et seq. | |||
Discrimination, in unicellular organisms, 145, 146 | |||
Diseases: | |||
faith-healing and, 402-03 most, as fruit of our imagination, 403 | |||
Disraeli, Isaac (1766-1848), biogr. 737 | |||
----- Curiosities of Literature, on | |||
Queen Bess’ wardrobe, 72 | |||
Distiller, Tolstoy’s story about, 10 | |||
Divine: | |||
genius as manifestation of, Ego, 15 | |||
wisdom not for the unworthy, 15, 314 | |||
soul or Buddhi-Manas, 18, 313 | |||
Ego and early Christian era, 314 | |||
Wisdom or Sapientia, 315 | |||
as witness, 640 | |||
Dogma : | |||
disdain of, 272 | |||
as mental and moral slavery, 272 | |||
Dolma, the two virgins & Padma- pâni, 518 | |||
Donaldson : | |||
Principal of Univ, of St. Andrews, 268 | |||
on degradation of woman by Church, 268-69 | |||
Dostoyevsky, F. M. (1821-1881): world needs a, 6-7 awakened true spirit of society, 7 | |||
Doubles, and ex-doubles, 712-13 Draper, Wm. (1811-1882), Intellectual Development of Europe, q. 271 | |||
Dravya, as eternal substance, 631 | |||
Dreams: | |||
ascent to Devachanic plane in, 125 fn. | |||
lower Manas asleep in sense, 693 | |||
and spiritual consciousness, 696 Drink: | |||
demon of, afflicting Russia, 1013 | |||
universal incubus, 10 | |||
Drugs : | |||
use of, prohibited by E.S., 496, 685 | |||
pernicious action on brain, 496 | |||
Druids, and pagan customs in Britain, 72 | |||
Dryden, John (1631-1700), | |||
Fables, etc., quoting Ovid, 457 | |||
Dugpa: | |||
renounces sexual intercourse, 191 fn. | |||
new moon rites of, 204 | |||
Dumas, Alexander (1802-1870), Mémoires d’un Médecin, 84 | |||
{{Page aside|806}} | |||
Dupotet, Baron J. (1796-1881): founded Journal du Magnétisme, 220 fn. | |||
scientific reputation of, 222 most illustrious disciple of Mesmer, 223 | |||
Honorary Fellow of the T.S., 223 fn. | |||
adept of Mesmerism in H.P.B.’s time, 224 fn. | |||
French court admits clairvoyant tracking of murderer via, 224 | |||
French academy finally admits phenomena of, 224 last years of, 224-225 describes magnetic healing, 225 | |||
Dvaita : | |||
dualism sect founded by Mà- dhavâchàrya, 343-44 fn. | |||
teaches pure Deism, 344 fn. not pantheistic, 344 fn. | |||
“Dweller on the Threshold,” as Kâma-Mânasic spook, 636 | |||
Dzyan, antediluvian spirit of, 27 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|E}} | |||
Earth, the worst Avichi possible, 635 | |||
East, spiritual hunger for the, 308 Eastern School of Theosophy. See Esoteric Section. | |||
Edge, Dr. Henry Travers (18671946), personal pupil of H.P.B., 499; biogr., 738-46 | |||
Edison, Thomas Alva (1847-1931) : a Theosophist, 130 believed atoms possess intelligence, 130 | |||
criticized as dreamer, 133 Edkins, Joseph (1823-1905), on secret schools in Orient, 345-46 | |||
Effluvia, spook-creating, 61 | |||
Effort, no, ever lost, 60 | |||
Egg, mundane, 521. See Auric Egg- | |||
Eglinton, William (1857-1933), and emerging Chhaya, 705 | |||
Ego(s): . | |||
All, same in essence, 15 performing artist on physical man, 15 | |||
divine, or celestial exile, 17 antecedent experiences of, 17 or Manas, 58 | |||
Dr. Pirogoff’s belief in, as “embodiment of a common Universal Mind,” 137, 414415 | |||
Reincarnating, 156, 414-415 terra incognita to science, 227, 232 | |||
omniscience of the Immortal, 232 | |||
Higher, see entire life-span of personality, 232 | |||
“personal” and “impersonal,” 353 | |||
the voluntary “sacrificial victim,” 358 fn., 635 | |||
lower, & its electro-vital field, 370 | |||
shares immortality if united to divine parent, 374 | |||
Divine, cut off in lunacy, 408 | |||
Duality of man’s 415 | |||
Spiritual, and Aum, 520 as Manasaputra, 607 fn. and Devachan, 608-609 divine, 623-624 & fn., 629-630 as a “pure flame,” 624 fn., 629 inexhaustible essence of, 624 & fn. | |||
as Christos and Atman (God), 625 | |||
Higher, and its Alter Egos, 627, 630 | |||
metaphysical death of Higher, 628 | |||
Divine, purified by suffering, 630 | |||
as Tree of Life, 630 | |||
as fifth principle, 630 | |||
{{Page aside|807}} | |||
also seventh, as non-human principle, 630 | |||
re-become one in Devachan, 631 | |||
Eastern parable of the divine, 632 | |||
Divine, and Apophis, 635 | |||
seeking refuge in Alaya, 630 | |||
Nirvanic interlude of the Divine, 636 | |||
reimbodying, and its ray-point, 651-652 | |||
relation of Higher & Lower, 709 et seq. | |||
sometimes affected by Astral double of former incarnation, 712-713 | |||
Egoism, of personal “I-creating” faculty, 631 | |||
Egyptian: | |||
Aryan and, woman compared to modern, 270 | |||
ancient Ritual, 626 | |||
Egyptian Rite, and Cagliostro, 8283 | |||
Eidolon, 610 | |||
Eiffel Tower, and pyramid of | |||
Ghizeh, 310 | |||
Eight: | |||
dreaded ogdoad, 68 & fn. | |||
postulates equality among men, 68 | |||
symbolism of, 68 & fn. | |||
and Cabiri, 68 fn. | |||
principles of Egyptians & Phoenicians, 68 fn. | |||
symbol of Lower Self, 68 Eighteen hundred eighty-nine, events of, recapitulated, 70 Eighteen hundred ninety: | |||
prospects for, 67 et seq., 91(97) | |||
meaning of number combination of, 68-69 | |||
occult future of, 69, 77 | |||
fatal year of, 77 | |||
compared to Roman Empire age, 95-97(102-04) | |||
cyclic swan of, 106 | |||
mephitic passing of, 383 et seq. | |||
Eighteen hundred ninety-seven, closing cycle of, 1 | |||
Eighth Sphere, and moon in Esoteric Buddhism as blinds, 622 | |||
Eitel, Ernest J. (1838-1908), on secret schools in Orient, 34546 | |||
Elect: | |||
“Heart” alone can transmute the, 236 | |||
the “World’s,” 317-19 rIpptriP · | |||
“lighting craze,” 77, 111 | |||
and magnetic fluids, 398 | |||
Electricity: | |||
not energy but ether, 265 | |||
Lodge’s text on, appropriates occult ideas, 265 | |||
heat, light and, as illusions, 359 and magnetism, 398-99 | |||
energy of, can transfer to another plane of action, 399 | |||
work of mental, upon surrounding matter, 619 | |||
Electrobiology, ignorant of Fohat, 146 | |||
Electrometer, cannot show fluids of higher plane, 399 | |||
Elementals: | |||
on those who “beard” the, 61 | |||
kyriology of these semi-divine creatures, 187 | |||
appellations in the Puranas, 187 | |||
Neo-Platonic & Pagan belief in, 187 | |||
Church Fathers on, 188 | |||
the “spirits” of “Summerland,” 188, 190-197 | |||
satirized, 189 | |||
Sylphs, Undines, Gnomes & Salamanders, 190 | |||
commerce with, 190-191, 197198, 203 | |||
the Deva-yonis of the Hindus, 202 | |||
{{Page aside|808}} | |||
known in Orient for centuries, 301 | |||
and crowds, 535 | |||
or Demons in Gnosis, 560 | |||
Täntric, 609-10, 649 el seq., 704, 708 | |||
highest, and Rasätala, 666, 684 and präkritic consciousness, 679 some, are dangerous to man, 684, 685 | |||
present pictures in meditation, 693 | |||
Element(s) : | |||
atomic structure of, endowed with consciousness, 149 | |||
as emanations of superior deity in Hinduism, 149 | |||
Elementaries, genii, demons, lares confused with “spirits,” 197 | |||
Elephant, worship of, in India, 382 | |||
Eleusinian Mysteries, Ceres-Demeter as patroness of, 214 | |||
“Elixir of Life”: | |||
as real ozone, 110 | |||
as Cyelë, 214 | |||
and Brown-Séquard, 389 | |||
as ultimate essence of everything, 603 | |||
Elliotson, Dr. John (1791-1868): founder of Mesmeric Hospital, 224 | |||
denounced for oration on mesmerism, 224 | |||
Ellmore, Fred. S., report of, on | |||
Indian fakirs, etc., 321-26 | |||
Elpay: | |||
“Scientific Letters” of, 358 | |||
on physico-biologists & psychic reality, 361 | |||
Elphinstone, Mountstuart (17791859), biogr., 746 | |||
------ The History of India·. | |||
on Vedanta, 344 fn. | |||
on spirit of Upanishads, 346 fn. | |||
Emanations: | |||
every crowd has. 61 | |||
in Simon Magus’ teachings, 553 et seq. | |||
from the one identical principle, 570 | |||
Embryology: | |||
and the seven parts of embryo; 522-23 | |||
human, compared to cosmic process, 523-24 | |||
and foetal circulation, 557 fn. | |||
Empedocles (fl, ca. 444 b.c.), influence of Eastern philosophy in 347 | |||
Empiricism, of science, 414 | |||
Enchantment, fascination & glamor in hypnotism, 395-96 | |||
En-Dor, “wise woman” of, 312 | |||
Endosmosis: | |||
transmission of vital aura in healing, 396 | |||
physiologist quoted on, 144-45, 146 | |||
shows discrimination of cells, 145-46 | |||
chemical laws cannot explain, 146 | |||
Energy, conservation of, & psychic activity, 355 | |||
Engelmann, Th. W. (1843-1909): experiments on Arcellae, 142-43 admits some “psychic process” in protoplasm, 143 | |||
------ Beitrage, etc., 142 fn., 143 | |||
England: | |||
export of slaves from, 267 fn. hypocritical cant of, 279-88, 290 | |||
T.S. in, 298 | |||
cost of justice in, 387 | |||
on freedom of speech & press in, 387 | |||
reluctant to recognize foreign merit, 405 | |||
Enthusiasm, can lead to credulity, 196 | |||
Entity: man a double-faced, 369 as divine propeller, 369 the “sensing principle” as an, 414 | |||
{{Page aside|809}} | |||
Epidemics, history & dispersal of, 107-08 | |||
Epinoia, or Divine Thought, 55859, 570 | |||
Epiphanius, St. (ca. 315-402), on Simon Magus, 572 | |||
Epiphany, Christian celebration of, 72 | |||
Epoch(s). See Age(s) | |||
Epoptai, and Mystai, 532 | |||
Esoteric.: | |||
teachings not meant for world at large, 235 | |||
Sciences, 311 | |||
“so-called,” 350 & fn. | |||
cosmogony, anthropology, metaphysics, | |||
etc., 350 | |||
nothing published is really, 542 discipline, defined and discussed | |||
at length, 584 et seq. | |||
Keynote of, truths, 601 unveiled, truths will never be given out in public print, 604 Esoteric Catechism, on That, 525 Esoteric Science: | |||
first requisites of, 519 as knowledge of our relations | |||
with & in divine magic, 551 | |||
Esoteric Section (or Eastern School of Theosophy) : | |||
Col. Olcott is T.S. repr. of, in | |||
Asia, 89 | |||
London activities of, 89 requirements for admission, 89 H.P.B. founded the, 165 Pledge, 166 | |||
preliminary papers drawn up in | |||
London, 479 | |||
Circular “By Master’s Direction,” 480 fn. | |||
The Book of Rules, 482, 484, 494-98 | |||
no official connection with T.S., 481, 485 | |||
probationary degree, 488 | |||
real Head of the, 488 concerns study of Râja-Yoga, 488 | |||
as attempt to redeem the T.S., 491 | |||
not for purpose of learning “magic arts,” 491 | |||
not concerned with psychic progress, business or personal affairs, 495 | |||
outer form of an Inner School, 511 | |||
two departments of, 546 | |||
treachery in, 581 et seq. | |||
motto of, 599 | |||
Suggestion and Aids, 485 fn. | |||
Esotericism, sun-orb of, 308 | |||
Esotericists. shortcomings & weaknesses of, 597-98 | |||
Essence: | |||
or arcana of things & practical Initiate, 602 | |||
Universal, one and the same everywhere, 603 | |||
omnipresent in countless differentiations, 629 | |||
Buddhi as vehicle of, 629 | |||
Eternal, within we are, 156 | |||
Ether, of Space & Akasa, 408 | |||
Ethereal: | |||
“Powers” in Milton’s poem, 350 | |||
element recognized by Pirogov, 406 | |||
impervious to organic changes, 406 | |||
Eternity, lexicon of, 320 | |||
Europe: | |||
T.S. work in, 306, 329-32 | |||
emigration from, foreseen, 387 | |||
European Section, T.S.: | |||
H.P.B. accepts presidency of, 263, 329 | |||
Col. Olcott’s letter to, 330 | |||
Organizations of, 330-31 | |||
Eusebius, P. (ca. 260-ca. 340), | |||
Hist. Eccles., on Menander, 559 Eve, if, had not listened to serpent, 270 | |||
Events, forcing the current of, 60 | |||
{{Page aside|810}} | |||
Evil: | |||
root of, 6 | |||
good and, & angel “Liberty,” 50 | |||
“sublime paternity” of, 50 | |||
Buddha & Christ on, 393 coeval with matter rent from spirit, 637 | |||
spiritual, 638 | |||
■“Evil eye,” unconscious greeting of an, 67 | |||
Evolution, zoological, 56 | |||
Exodus: | |||
quoted, 199-200 fn. | |||
on seeing the Voices, 545 | |||
Exosmosic, and endosmosi.c processes, 396 | |||
Exoteric, and Esoteric requirements of Theosophy, 235 | |||
Eye: | |||
vital functions of, unknown to physiology, 147 | |||
Doctrine, 236 | |||
most occult organ of all, 395 | |||
direct gaze of, in hypnosis, 397 Third, deep sleep & the heart, 696 | |||
Eyraeneus Philaletha Cosmopolita (fl. ca. 1660), biogr., 746-47 | |||
-—■—· Secrets Revealed, etc., q. 52 | |||
------Commentary, etc., 53 | |||
Ezekiel’s Wheel, 568 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|F}} | |||
Fa, as keynote & Nädis, 616 | |||
Fact, tribunal of, 221 | |||
Fairies, disarm science through spiritualism, 199 | |||
Faith: | |||
healing & imagination, 403 | |||
Paracelsus on, in magic, 403 | |||
and intuition, 407 | |||
Fakirs: | |||
Ellmore on Indian, 321-22 | |||
phenomena, 322-24 not jugglers, 325 | |||
are Yogis or Moslem devotees, 325 | |||
“Father,” in Heaven & personal God idea, 533-34 | |||
Fatigue, reason for, 703-04 | |||
Fauns, and Satyrs of “Summerland,” 194 fn. | |||
Fecundation, Grant Allen on artificial, 250-54 | |||
Feliciani, Lorenza. See Cagliostro, Countess | |||
Félix, Father, Le Mystère et la Science, challenging science, 135 | |||
Feltham, Owen (1602-1668), q. 383; biogr. 747 | |||
Fénelon, François de Salignac (1651-1715), as “Swan of Cambrai,” 105 | |||
Fielding, Henry (1707-1754), q. 22 | |||
Figuaniere, Vicomte de: on Unmanifested Being, 119 on gravitation & will, 119 | |||
Fire(s) : | |||
Heavenly, 54 | |||
cycle of 46 & 49, symbolical, 54 | |||
of Alaya, 55 | |||
in Simon Magus, 552-53 | |||
as Principle of everything, 554 the 49, 613, 693 | |||
Firmament, and crystalline, 544 | |||
Five Years of Theosophy: “Elixir of Life” article, 202 fn. story of Nahusa in, 202 fn. on Mineral Monad, 567 fn. | |||
Flowers, and minerals can pass through solids, 328 | |||
Fludd, Robert (1574-1637), healed with magnets, 216 | |||
Fluids: | |||
“electric,” discredited, 398 molecular motion and, 398 magnetic or electric, & atomic energy, 398-99 | |||
Fohat: | |||
and its too active progeny, 111 explains electrobiology, 146 | |||
{{Page aside|811}} | |||
sons of, & personified forces, 020 | |||
and Saktis, 620 | |||
energy of, in blood, 700 | |||
Fontainebleau, H.P.B. in, 64 Fools, or buffoons, 190-91, 2(f2 Force(s) : | |||
Nature’s Finer, 356-60 correlation of, 360, 413 psychic, & faculties, 360-62 psycho-molecular, 368 noëtic, or spiritual-dynamical, 368 | |||
Life—, 410, 412-13 creative, at work, 550 seven, in nature, 610 the 49, 620 and states of consciousness, 657 et seq. | |||
Foresight, faculty denied in this dark cycle, 69-70 | |||
Forgiveness, Luke on, 392 | |||
Fork, as “weapon” adopted in | |||
Europe, 277 | |||
Fouquier, P.-É. (1776-7850), attests to mesmerism, 224; | |||
biogr. 747 | |||
Framji Cowasji Institute, first | |||
Bombay T.S. Convention at, 305 F rance : | |||
swept by spiritual tide from America, 123 | |||
table manners in Bourbon, 275 hypnotism investigation in, 295 | |||
France, Anatole (1844-1924), on Buddhism, 393 | |||
Franck, A. (1809-1893), wrote to | |||
Les Archives Israélites, 273 Frankenstein, monster & “Dweller on the Threshold,” 637 | |||
Franklin, Alfred (1830-1917), La | |||
Vie privée, etc., on French etiquette, and cutlery, 275-77 ; biogr. 747 | |||
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), investigates mesmerism, 218-19 | |||
F reedom : | |||
restoring reign of, 52 | |||
as angel “Liberty,” 52 | |||
of speech in England & America, 388 | |||
Freethinkers, Col. Ingersoll, Chas. Bradlaugh & Annie | |||
Besant, 296 | |||
Free Will: | |||
Science on, 357-02 | |||
necessitates a “Free-Wilier,” | |||
362 | |||
of cells, 365 | |||
French Academy: | |||
skepticism in, 120 | |||
denounces mesmerism, 217-19 | |||
acknowledges mesmerism, 224 | |||
Future: | |||
rises from the past, 70 | |||
womb of the, 77 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|G}} | |||
Galatians, 342 | |||
Galen (ca. 130-200 a.d.), mentions hypnotic cures in ancient | |||
Memphis, 222 | |||
Galton, Francis (1822-1911), eugenic practices of, 252; biogr. | |||
748 | |||
------ Nature and Nurture, on color & sound, 549, 621 | |||
Gandha-Devas, and Patala, 666 | |||
Gardener, Helen H.: | |||
on women in N.T., 269 | |||
on pagan law on wife’s equality, 271 | |||
Gariwala, bullock cart drivers, 290-91 | |||
Gaul, gods of, & Caesar, 95(101102) | |||
Gautama Buddha: | |||
symbolism of his lotus seat, 168 | |||
(178) | |||
and Christ uttered truths, 39293 | |||
on harmlessness, 392 | |||
{{Page aside|812}} | |||
and Western temperament, 393 how led to Buddhaship, 389-90 and Buddhahood, 505 | |||
Gems, and crystals as amulets, 382 | |||
Generative Organs: | |||
navel, liver & stomach, 699 | |||
none at end of Sixth & Seventh Races, 700 | |||
spinal cord puts into communication the brain and the, 702 | |||
Genesis: | |||
on stone “Bethel,” 94(101), 391 | |||
full of allegories, 342 | |||
on nephesh, 364 | |||
Old Serpent of, 373 | |||
on “breath of life,” 545 | |||
first three ch. occult, 556 | |||
Genius: | |||
appearance of, and cause, 13-14 neither Divine gift nor accident, 14 | |||
as tutelar deity, 14 | |||
Egos of, compared to idiots or fools, 15 | |||
the light of the real, Inner man, 15 | |||
and Karma, 15 | |||
as blooming of Ego, 17 | |||
sui generis, 17-18 | |||
fate of artificial, 18 | |||
light of Manasaputras, 18 | |||
true, cannot die, 19 | |||
rare in our historical cycle, 20 every man a vehicle for, 21 proves immortal Ego, 22 | |||
Geometrical, figures, colors & principles (table), 563-64 | |||
Gerzen, A. A. See Herzen. | |||
Gestation, functions of auric egg in, 649 et seq. | |||
Gihier, Dr. Paul, on inertness of matter, 413 | |||
Gichtel, John G. (1638-1710), occult phraseology of, 83; biogr. | |||
748 | |||
Girton, and paedopoietics, 250 Glamor: | |||
in conjurers’ illusions, 326 | |||
not supernatural, 326-27 | |||
influences hypnotism, 395-96 | |||
Gnomes: | |||
and Salamanders, 190, 192 | |||
ceased to be mortal if exposed to humans, 192 | |||
Gnosis: | |||
in the Book of the Dead, 626 | |||
and Tree of Life, 630 | |||
Gnostic Theosophical Society, false claims exposed, 25-26 | |||
Gnosticism: | |||
spiritualism & revival of occult, 123 | |||
persecution of, 215 | |||
influenced by Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. | |||
Hyle of, 374 | |||
God: | |||
denial of, & materialism, 124 | |||
mental slavery to personal, 124 as petty tailor, 200 & fn. | |||
exZra-Kosmic, is absurd, 200 | |||
incorporeal principle, 200 | |||
personal, as a term, 534 | |||
no personal, in esotericism, 569 | |||
Goddess, of Moisture & ancient | |||
nymphs, 149 | |||
Gods: | |||
allowed gifts from mortals, 94 (100-101) | |||
and goddesses of Hindus, Greeks and Latins compared, 149 | |||
“superstitions” related to, 149 | |||
elements as emanations from | |||
minor, and goddesses, 149 | |||
Monads and Atoms, 200-201 | |||
key to Hindu, 201 | |||
Devas and men, 202 | |||
mystic gems or “tears of the,” 382 | |||
and the one Divinity, 569 | |||
various classes of, 643 et seq. | |||
Goethe, Johann (1749-1832): | |||
Mephisto of, 48-49, 405 | |||
“The Great Kophta” of, 79 | |||
{{Page aside|813}} | |||
Golden Legend, gods of Julian as saints in, 102 | |||
Golden Stairs, of discipleship, 503, 591 | |||
Good: | |||
“sublime paternity” of, & evil, 50 ... | |||
deeds as well as bad intensified in pledged disciples, 503 Goonib : | |||
last stronghold of Circassians, 230 fn. | |||
and Yermolov’s monument, 230 fn. | |||
Gougenot des Mousseaux, H. R. (1805-1878), Les Hauts Phénomènes, etc., 135 fn. | |||
------ Moeurs et pratiques des demons, 270 fn. | |||
Grabianca, Count, and Cagliostro, 84 fn. | |||
Gossip, and slander, 494 | |||
Gravitation : | |||
and will, 119 | |||
other force than, suspected, 327 fn. | |||
“Great Breath,” or Universal | |||
Deity, 139 | |||
“Great Tone,” or Kung, 550 | |||
Grébaut, Eugène (1846-1915), | |||
Papyrus Orbinay, 570, 748 | |||
Greding, J. E. (1718-1775), Adversaria, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 748-49 | |||
Greek, philosophy & Plotinus, 347 | |||
Green, Thomas, on Mead’s revision of E.S. material, 500 | |||
Gregory, Pope, transformed pagan gods into saints, 95(102) | |||
Gregory Thaumaturgus(ca. 213-ca. 270), on purity of women, 269 | |||
Grundy, Mrs., 241, 320 | |||
“Guardian Wall,” human stones of, 603 | |||
Guersant, Paul-Louis-Benoit (1800-1869), supports French Academy on mesmerism, 224; biog., 749 | |||
Gunas : auric light shows state of the, 396 discussed, 540-41 | |||
Günz, J. G. (1714-1754), Pro- lusio, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 749 | |||
Gupta Mâyâ: | |||
secret illusion & fakirs, 321 practiced by conjurers in India, 320 | |||
Gupta-Vidyâ: | |||
or esoteric knowledge, 149 unravels mysteries of superstitions, 149 | |||
secret science, 346 | |||
compared to scientific guesswork, 351 | |||
Guru: | |||
as adjuster, 496 | |||
as chela’s benefactor, 593 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|H}} | |||
Haeckel, Ernst (1834-1919), and Haeckelians, 219 | |||
Hall, Fitzedward (1825-1901), and Vishnu-Purana, 386-87 | |||
Hallam,’H. H. (1777-1859), View of the State, etc., 267 fn. | |||
Hamilton, Sir Wm. (1788-1856), on term “empirical,” 414 | |||
Hargrove, E. T. ( ? -1939): and Judge’s draft of Book of | |||
Rules, 483 | |||
on Mead’s explanation of revision, 500 | |||
Harischandra, in legend, 169(179) | |||
Harmonic Societies, and therapeutic magnetism, 223 | |||
Harmony: | |||
essence of eternal, 49 | |||
in motion, 119 | |||
nature of Divine, 409 | |||
the law of life, 450 | |||
{{Page aside|814}} | |||
Harper s Magazine·. | |||
q. Edison on atom, 130 | |||
Mrs. Parsons Lathrop’s account, 133 | |||
Harris, Thomas Lake (1823- | |||
1906): | |||
community of spiritualists, 194 | |||
poem on “Womanhood” by, 259-60 | |||
“affinity” theories of, 260 | |||
biogr., 749-50 | |||
Hartmann, Dr. Franz (1838- | |||
1912), on capital punishment, 237 | |||
Hate: | |||
cannot smother divine love, 50 | |||
of Spirit creates soulless humanity, 124 | |||
Hatha-Yoga: | |||
practices of, warned against, 604 fn., 613 | |||
difference between, and Raja- | |||
Yoga, 615, 616 | |||
and celibacy, 702 | |||
Haweis, Rev.: | |||
on Charcot, 219 | |||
on Mesmer, etc., 221-22 | |||
on scientific ingratitude, 221-22 | |||
on rediscovery of occult sciences, 222-23 | |||
Head(s) : | |||
as symbol, 69 | |||
and “Heart” involved in capital punishment, 237-38 | |||
psycho-intellectual man dwells in 694, 695 | |||
Healing: | |||
misuse to gain livelihood, 155 | |||
when becomes black magic, 155 faith, 402-03 | |||
imagination in, 403 | |||
Heart: | |||
chamber of Brahma, 54 | |||
Doctrine, 236 | |||
organ for Higher Ego, 370 | |||
organ of spiritual consciousness, 694 et seq. | |||
represent Higher Triad, 694 the only manifested God, 695 Purusha in the, 696 | |||
Heat, light & electricity, 359 | |||
Heathenism, 40, 314 | |||
Heaven : | |||
conventional, & Hell, 70 | |||
of a Theosophist, 71 doorkeeper of, 77(93) | |||
Helena: | |||
of Simon Magus, occult meaning of, 557 | |||
as Sakti of inner man, 559 | |||
Hell, no other, than earth-life, 637 fn. | |||
Helmont, Jean B. van (1577- 1644), on the hand in disease, 223: biogr., 750-51 | |||
Heretics, diabolical cruelty to, 75 | |||
Hermaphrodite, or androgyne humanity at end of 5th Round, 545, 700 | |||
Hermes, included in Roman Catholic calendar, 76 fn. | |||
Hermes Trismegistus, Books of, 15, 345 | |||
“Hermès,” T.S. of Paris, 300 | |||
Hero worship, 16, 17 | |||
Herschel, Sir John F. W. (1792- 1871), on truth, 196, 293 | |||
Herzen, A. A. (1839-1906), General physiology of the Soul, on psychic action vs. free will, 354, 357-60; biogr., 751 | |||
Hierarchies: | |||
of Beings, 410 | |||
and origin of human principles, 549 | |||
and sevenfold gradation of Rays, 567 | |||
seven, & their sub-divisions, 568- 569 (table) | |||
Hierophants, all ancient nations had, 15, 215 | |||
Higgins, Anthony, founded Blavatsky Theos. Society, 23 | |||
Higher Ego, the immortal entity, 409 | |||
{{Page aside|815}} | |||
Higher Manas: | |||
corresponds to indigo color, 53 | |||
soul, 53 | |||
mind of Ego, 367 | |||
Higher Self: | |||
Christos or Krishna, 53 | |||
Atma-Buddhi, the, 54 | |||
radiance of, in Man, 54, 313 | |||
the “God” dwelling in man, 82, 313 | |||
real pledge is to, 166 | |||
and the Mahatmic aspect, 166 | |||
and its Astral Prophet, 233 | |||
an integral part of Universe, 313, 367 | |||
as the noetic Principle at one with Buddhi, 313 | |||
or Ego, cannot act directly on the body, 366-367 | |||
essence and omniscience of the, 367 | |||
as divine Witness to pledge, 503 harmony with the, 505 invocation to the, 506-507 betrayal of the, 507 | |||
connected with the Monad, 507 | |||
is “Aum,” 639 | |||
cannot be invoked with impunity, 640 | |||
association with the, intensifies both good & evil, 640 | |||
Hillel, acknowledged allegories in Bible, 342 | |||
Hindu (s) : | |||
festival of Siva by, Yogis, 94 | |||
(101) | |||
accused of personifying bodily organs, 143-144 | |||
superstitions compared to modern scientific “facts,” 144, 145 | |||
Trinity, meaning, 149 & fn. | |||
Pantheon, 149 | |||
customs and cleanliness, 276 | |||
six systems of philosophy, or Darsanas, 343 | |||
Pantheistic speculation of, and Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. endow cells with consciousness, 365 | |||
Hippolitus Romanus (3rd c. a.d.), biogr., 751 | |||
------ PhUosophumena: | |||
on Simon Magus, 552 et seq. | |||
data about, 573 | |||
Hiranyagarbha: | |||
“golden egg” of Brahma, or celestial lotus, 168(177), 521, 607 | |||
as luminous egg, 526 & fn. | |||
and Augoeides, 526 | |||
Hirsh, August (1817-1894), on influenza, 108 | |||
Hofmeister, F. (1808-1878), Un- tersuhungen, etc., on cellular absorption, 146; biogr., 751 | |||
Hokhmâh, Hebrew equivalent to wisdom, 311 | |||
Holden, Prof., and matter of nebulae, 327 fn. | |||
Hope, without action is barren, 383 | |||
Houen, vitality of the ghost, 201 fn. | |||
Hubilkhans, and Hutuktus, as “incarnations,” 337 | |||
Hue, Abbé É. R. (1813-1860),337 | |||
Huen, Chinese female spirit, 192 fn. | |||
Hugo, Victor (1802-1885), on mysteries of the world, 116 ------ La Fin de Satan, quoted & discussed, 46-50 | |||
Humanity : aspirations of poor, suffering, 4-5 | |||
the last terrestrial offspring of the “First-Born,” 49 | |||
Asuras hurled to earth when defeated by the Gods, 49 Love for, is Satan’s divine spark, 51 | |||
every man a component of, 60 “soulless,” 124 | |||
{{Page aside|816}} | |||
H.P.B. urges work for, 156 the “Great Orphan,” 308 hermaphrodite at end of Fifth | |||
Round, 700 | |||
Hume, Allan Octavian (18291912), unfounded pride in science, 241 fn. | |||
Humility, taught by Buddha & Christ, 392 | |||
Hutuktus, and Hubilkhans, as “incarnations,” 337 | |||
Hyle, of Gnostics, 374 | |||
Hymn to Amon-Ra, 510 | |||
Hypathia (killed 415 a.d.), 30 | |||
Hyper-physics, 542 | |||
Hypnotism: | |||
modern term for animal and Therapeutic magnetism, 214, 219-220, 222 | |||
Ben. Franklin investigates, 218 et seq | |||
physicians and, 219, 222 branch of mesmerism, 219-220, 395 | |||
explanation of, 220, 394-396, 397-403 | |||
“Psychopathic Massage” appropriated from Mesmer, 221222 | |||
paralyzes free will of subject, 222, 400-401 | |||
Investigations in Paris, 295 difference of mesmerism and, ■ 326, 394-3961 scientific explanation lacking for, 394, 399 | |||
as form of “fascination” and “enchantment,” 394, 395396, 399 | |||
Braid method of inducing, 395 when induced by “suggestion,” 395-396 | |||
use of “will-vibrations” in, 395396 | |||
black magic in, 397 | |||
and metallotherapy generate rapid molecular oscillations, 399 | |||
nervous system in, 399-400 cerebral and nervous centers involved | |||
in, 400-401 difference between direct & mechanically induced, 400 two conditions requisite in, 400401 | |||
motion & will in, 400-01 | |||
the operator’s will in, 401, 402 | |||
on curing diseases by, 401 motive of operator in, 402 key to, and magnetism, 568 why opposed, 685 | |||
Hypocrites, 280 et seq. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|I}} | |||
lamblichus (225?-ca. 333 a.d.), De mysteriis, etc., on Magic & | |||
Theurgy, 559-60, 751 | |||
Ida, Sushumna & Pingala, 616, ’ 701-02 | |||
Idealism, Carlyle quoted on, 33 | |||
Ideals: | |||
decay of, 34-43 | |||
spirtual regenerators of, 43 perfection of, as man progresses, prophetic vision of departing, | |||
48 | |||
world—■ will never die out, 122 | |||
Ideas, innate, as vibrations of | |||
primitive truths, 602 | |||
Ideation, Divine, as Word, 611 | |||
Idiots: | |||
not soulless, 364 | |||
consciousness of, on astral instinctual | |||
plane, 662, 679 | |||
Ilangakoon, Mrs. Dias, donated Pali version of Tripitakas to | |||
Adyar Library, 300 | |||
Illusion: | |||
or Maya, 58 | |||
of the “I” and “not I,” 411 | |||
Imagination: | |||
“scientific,” 133, 134 | |||
{{Page aside|817}} | |||
places man above brutes, 133-34 faith and, 403 | |||
involved in magic & healing, 403 | |||
Immortality: | |||
proved in spiritualism, 122, 124-25 | |||
personal, is conditional, 622, 632 | |||
of gods during Mahámanvan- tara, 629 | |||
Impersonality, positive strength needed for, 508 | |||
Impressions, physical, psychic or mental, 370 | |||
Inanimate, nature, 139, 140 | |||
Incantations, through simulacrum is black magic, 32 | |||
Incarnations, or Kumáras under Sign of Capricornus or Makara, 76 | |||
Incubus: | |||
and succubus, 194 & fn. | |||
on corporeity of, 194 fn. | |||
dark, of iniquity, 204 | |||
from dark side of moon, 204 | |||
India: | |||
on H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 156157 | |||
Bertram Keightley carries | |||
H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 157 or Áryávarta compared to West, 157-158 | |||
lacking courage to avow its belief in Masters, 158 | |||
Master’s influence seen in, 159 | |||
and “elementáis,” 301 | |||
golden web of brotherhood in, 305 | |||
fakirs at Gaya, 321-324 | |||
Simla, etc., 321-324 | |||
Buddhism not regarded as a school in, 343 | |||
secret Asramas of, 345 fn. | |||
Indian(s): | |||
revolting treatment of native, by whites, 285 | |||
literary centers of, 306 six systems of, philosophy, 343 See also Amerindians | |||
Indian National Congress: and patriotism related to advent of T.S., 304 | |||
modelled upon T.S. lines, 305 | |||
Individuality: | |||
vs. personality, 353, 357, 366, 415 | |||
man as manasic & not psychic. 357 | |||
divine ego, 415 | |||
Inertia, Figuaniere on, 119 | |||
Indriyas, centers of sensation, 661 | |||
Infant(s) : | |||
Custody Bill, 283 | |||
and fakir’s illusion, 323 | |||
Infinity, abyss between, & the absolute, 342 | |||
Influenza: | |||
levels European royalty, 106 | |||
causes of, unknown, 107, 10809, 110 | |||
Zedekauer on its tie with cholera, 107 | |||
epidemic nature of, 109 | |||
cosmical source of, 109 ozone in relation to, 109-10 | |||
Ingersoll, Col. Robert Green (1833-1899), iconoclastic influence of, 296 | |||
Ingratitude, crime in occultism, 593 | |||
Initiate(s) : | |||
ancient nations had, 15 | |||
Paul as an, 15-16 secret language of, 16 practical, & arcana of things, 602 | |||
“Inner Group:” | |||
petition of London Lodge, 479 attempt through Subba Row & Damodar, 479 | |||
appeal of W. Q. Judge for an, 479 | |||
{{Page aside|818}} | |||
Inoculation, Brown-Sequard method of, 227 | |||
Inquisition : | |||
and modern civilization, 41 | |||
abolished, 41, 75 | |||
burning of heretics, 73-74 | |||
Vatican archives on, 74 on predestination and “damned,”74-75 | |||
Instruction No. 111·. | |||
Keightley on revision of, 500501 | |||
and restored omissions, 501 | |||
Preliminary Memorandum to, 501-11 | |||
Instructions, Compiler’s Note on later, 653 | |||
Intellectuality, not genius, 19-20 | |||
Intelligible, of Plato, 553 | |||
Intra-Mercurial, planet became invisible at close of 3rd RootRace, | |||
549 fn. | |||
Intuition: | |||
divine, 407 | |||
compared to faith, 407 developing faculty of, 492-93, 495 | |||
Ireland, and slave-trade, 267 fn. | |||
Irenaeus (1307-202?), biogr., 752 | |||
------ A ¿versus Haereses: | |||
on Menander,557 | |||
on Simon Magus, 571 | |||
Isis: | |||
patroness of Lutetia, 75, 96 | |||
(103) ( | |||
baptized “Geneviève” by Christendom, 75 | |||
Egyptian virgin-mother, 96 | |||
(103) | |||
Islamism, compared with Judaism, 274 | |||
Itard, Jean-Marie-Gaspard (17751858), affirmed belief in mesmerism, 224; biogr. 752 | |||
Iyer, S. Ramaswami, to receive “Inner Group” teachings for London Lodge, 479 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|J}} | |||
Jacob: | |||
bargained with God, 94(100) life of pilgrimage of, 391 | |||
Jacolliot, Louis (1837-1890), on Jewish origins in So. India, 167-70(179-80) | |||
Jádüwálá, Indian sorcerer, 325 | |||
Jáh-Haváh, meaning of, 534 fn. | |||
Jahve, androgynous Adam-Kad- mon, 313 | |||
James: | |||
on wisdom & mercy, 312, 320, 339 | |||
applied to Theosophists, 339, 364 | |||
Jánaka, great Kshatriya king, 346 fn. | |||
January: | |||
sacred to Janus, 75, 92(98) 4th of, as Esoteric New Year,76 | |||
under Makara or Capricorn, 76 | |||
Janus: | |||
double-faced, 76, 77, 91(98) | |||
door-keeper to Heaven, 77, 93 (99) | |||
became St. Peter, 77, 93(99) | |||
sainted patron of Naples, 92 | |||
(98) | |||
called Diana in “youth,” 92 (98) | |||
Japan, Buddhism in, & belief in elementáis, 301 | |||
Jehovah: | |||
jealous god, 200 | |||
anthropomorphic, of Church, 313 | |||
Jennings, Hargrave (1817?-1890), -----Phallicism, 520 | |||
Jeremiah, q. 556 | |||
Jerome, St. (3407-420), on Simon | |||
Magus, 572 | |||
Jersey Island, H.P.B.’s visit to, 64 | |||
Jesuits: | |||
modern “Synagogue” of, 44 | |||
and Cagliostro, 80 | |||
chapter of Clermont, France, 81 | |||
{{Page aside|819}} | |||
Jesus: | |||
“Man of Sorrow,” 30 | |||
moral teachings of, & Buddha, 392 | |||
Jewish: | |||
Scriptures & Christian chronology, 72 | |||
Rosh-ha-Shanah, 72 | |||
Talmudic calendar, 72 chronology of creation of world, 72-73 | |||
Jews: | |||
ancient Chandalas, 169(179) immigrated to Chaldea from India 169(179) | |||
Jacolliot on, 170(179) | |||
French, 273 | |||
Astruc on the, 273-74 religious tolerance of, 340-41 devout, among Theosophists, 341 | |||
Jinarajadasa, C. (1875-1953), Letters from the Masters, etc., Ma- ha-Chohan’s letter in, 240-41 fn. | |||
Jinns, commerce with, & demons, 190-91 | |||
Jiva, and Prana, 607 fn., 672, 707-08 | |||
Jivanmukta: | |||
cannot hold communications with world, 159 | |||
on becoming a, 634 | |||
Jnana, different modes of acquiring, 634 | |||
Jnanendriyas, organs of sense, 667 | |||
Joan of Arc (1412-1431), martyr, 30 | |||
Job: | |||
quoted, 30, 313 | |||
allegory of initiation, 312 | |||
pre-Mosaic meaning, 313 | |||
Jodo, Japanese Buddhist sect, 300-01 | |||
John, quoted, 38, 46, 53, 348 | |||
John Chrysostom, St. (345-407), on woman, 269 | |||
Joshua, son of Sirah, on life as a wave of sorrow, 391 | |||
Journal du magnétisme (Paris), on hypnotic suggestion, 220 fn. | |||
Jolies, Adolf (1864- ? ), on influenza, 107 | |||
Judean, Christianity & women, 268 | |||
Judge, William Quan (185118961) : attacked by Dr. Coues, 26 excerpted Mahâ-Chohan’s letter in Path magazine, 241 fn. | |||
as publisher, 300 | |||
charges against, in N.Y. Sun, libel suit against Elliott Coues by, and Aryan T.S., 375-376 | |||
Oriental Department of, 419 appeal of, to H.P.B. for E.S. quoted, 479 | |||
helps draw up rules for E.S., 480 | |||
visits Dublin Lodge, 480 as a founder pledged directly to | |||
Masters, 480 | |||
H.P.B.’s sole representative for E.S. in America, 481 a chela of “thirteen years’ standing,” 482 | |||
his handwriting draft of E.S. Rules in Pasadena T.S. Archives, 482 | |||
The Book of Rules written by, under Master M. and H.P.B., 482, 484 | |||
the Aryan Press and, 499 spirited defense of, by H.P.B., 499-500 | |||
attacked by enemies, 582, 594 one of the three founders of | |||
T.S., 593 | |||
Resuscitator of Theosophy in the U.S., 594 | |||
defended by Master, 594 & fn. | |||
refused to defend himself, 595 | |||
Judgement: Way or “Yom ha- Din,” 73 refraining from, 349 | |||
{{Page aside|820}} | |||
Julian, Emperor (ca. 331-363): gentle pagan, 94-95(101-02) called “Apostate,” 47, 95(10102) | |||
New Year’s celebration of, compared to present one, 96 . (102) . | |||
Jupiter, avataric cycle of, 105 | |||
Jussieu, Dr. Antoine Laurent de (1748-1836): defends mesmerism, 218 carried on Mesmer’s work, 223 biogr., 752 | |||
Justice, and wealth, 387 | |||
Justin Martyr (100?-165), on Simon Magus, 571 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|K}} | |||
Kabalism: | |||
and Elementarles, 189 no matter for jest, 190 and occult statutes on women, 191 fn. | |||
beliefs of ancient, 192 | |||
on Elementáis, 192 | |||
on term “ancient,” 313 | |||
Kabalists: | |||
Jewish & the Nergal, 192 fn. elementarles of the, 189, 194 discredit “spirits,” 198 meaning of Logos (Dabar), 313 | |||
Kabalah, Kabbalah: and unity of mankind, 340 needs a key, 341 of the Tannanims, 345 source of, 347 fn. | |||
Adam-Kadmon in, 410 | |||
Kali-Yuga: and the Theos. Movement, 158 on close of first 5,000 years of, 384, 418 | |||
the “Black Age,” 384 and divine years, 386 fn. | |||
sub-rycles in, 386 fn. | |||
Epvntian darkness in, 418 | |||
restrictions of, 492 | |||
first, cycle (1897) & Brothers of Shadow, 602 | |||
Kama: | |||
love born from Lakshmi, 168 (178) | |||
exoteric representation of, 623 animal desire & egoism, 631 and molecules of body, 693, | |||
707-08 | |||
corresponds with liver & stomach, 698, 708 | |||
relation of, to Kama-rupa, 70809 | |||
sexual instinct as acme of, 708 should be directed by Manasic will, 709 | |||
Kama-Ioka: | |||
soulless corpses move in, 372-73 deceives spiritualists & mediums, 373 | |||
Kama-rupa disintegrates in, 374 | |||
as portrayed in Book of the | |||
Dead, 626, 027 | |||
dragon of flesh in, 627 | |||
on immediate rebirth from, 632 | |||
normal length of period in, 708 Kama-Manas: | |||
psychic element, 353 | |||
common to both animal & man, 353 | |||
influenced by matter, 366 | |||
and the Tanmatras, 631 | |||
bereft of soul is reborn in Myal- ba, 637 | |||
nature & function of, outlined, 709 et seq. | |||
Kama-rupa: | |||
corresponds to red colour, 54, 54-55 | |||
consumed in Kama-Loka, 374 as starting-point on our plane, 562 | |||
not the fifth principle, 608 fn. materializes in seances, 609 fn. survival of, and Skandhas, 609 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|821}} | |||
and Kama, relations between them, 708-709 | |||
as vehicle of the Lower Manas, 629 fn. | |||
the “remains” of Antaskarana after death, 663 | |||
mistaken for “Spirits of the Departed,” 633 | |||
gradually annihilated in “second death,” 635 | |||
remains of, go into animals, 708 Kames, Lord Henry Home (16961782), on genius, 19; biogr., 752 | |||
Kamic: | |||
organs, 367, 369 | |||
principle transfused into thinking principle, 630 | |||
Kanada, atomic system of, 343 fn. | |||
Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), years needed to study philosophy of, 235 | |||
Kapila, and his pantheistic school, 343 fn., 605 | |||
Karma: | |||
of genius, 15 | |||
in world of maya, 30 | |||
“King,” 71 | |||
occult law of, & Nidanas, 161, 385 | |||
no Adept will interfere with, 161 | |||
greatest of Yogis cannot divert, 161 | |||
of new diseases from misuse of hypnotism, 226-227 | |||
of undeserved suffering in animals, 238 | |||
of remorse from inflicting pain, 239 | |||
law of ethical causation, 302 double-edged sword, 385 racial, national and family, 385 of disease, and hypnotism, 401 divine justice of, 503 squaring the account of, 503 and the “Matrix of Avidya,” 503 | |||
affects even Manvantaric life of Divine Beings, 629 | |||
Karmëndriyas, organs of action, 661, 667 | |||
Karmic: | |||
Seal, 125 | |||
retribution for public exhibition | |||
of hypnotism, 226 | |||
life as just schoolmaster, 314 | |||
Kärya-rüpa, finite nature of Manas when linked with Kâma, 631 | |||
Kate Field’s Washington, on Tols- stoy’s works, 243 | |||
Kathopanishad : | |||
metaphor of charioteer, 363 | |||
quoted, 428, 440, 453, 469 | |||
Keely, John W. (1837-1898), and innate ideas, 602 | |||
Keightley, Dr. Archibald (18591930): | |||
visits Dublin Lodge with Judge, 480 | |||
attest to Judge’s draft of Preliminary Memorandum & Rules, 482-84 | |||
on Mead’s revision of E.S.T. material, 500-01 | |||
on “The Meaning of a Pledge,” 506-11 | |||
Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945) : | |||
carries H.P.B.’s Open Letter to India, 157 | |||
elected Gen. Sec’y, Indian Section, 157 | |||
appointed H.P.B.’s representative in India & Ceylon, 309 | |||
Kennan, George (1845-1923), criticizes Russian oppression, 281 ; biogr., 753 | |||
Khandalavala, N. D., on H.P.B.’s letter to Indian Members, 15657 | |||
Khargak-kurra, World-Mountain, 543 | |||
Khe-langs, Mongolian Lamaist- Buddhists, 337 | |||
{{Page aside|822}} | |||
Kingsland, William (1855-1936), on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | |||
Kislingbury, Emily, appointed treasurer of European Section, 331 | |||
Knowledge: | |||
Tree of, is One, 234 | |||
ways of acquiring, 236 | |||
Secret, of Esoteric Sciences, 311 | |||
blind faith and, 311 | |||
true, is of Spirit, 537 | |||
Kobo-dai-shi, adept-founder of | |||
Shin-gon sect, 301 | |||
Koch, Dr. Robert (1843-1910), on aging process, 388-89; biogr., 753 | |||
Koldun, Russian term for sorcerer, 192 fn. | |||
Koot-Humi (or Koot Hoomi) : precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. | |||
forwarded Maha-Chohan’s letter to Sinnett, 240 fn. | |||
purpose in writing “The Mahatma Letters,” 241 fn. | |||
on meditation & knowledge of | |||
Higher Self, 696 | |||
Korf, Baron Modest Andreyevich (1800-76), discovered Lavater’s letters to Empress Mariya Fyodorovna, 205 | |||
Kosas, 526 | |||
Kosmos: | |||
and Kosmic motion, 355 | |||
an Entity, 410 | |||
or Adam-Kadmon, 410 | |||
Universal, 542 | |||
produced geometrically, 547 and Cosmos, 655-56, 677 | |||
Krishna, as Higher Self, 53 | |||
Kriyasakti: | |||
or creative will, 57 | |||
Third Root-Race created by, 533 | |||
and emanations, 554 | |||
power of producing forms on objective plane, 556 | |||
adepts produce pictures by, 672 and projection of Máyávi-rüpa, 706-07 | |||
Kronos, sun-dial of Father—, 383 | |||
Kshatriya(s) : | |||
higher than Brahmans in their knowledge of Upanishads, 346 fn. | |||
kings were teachers, 346 fn. | |||
Kshetra, and Kshetrajña, 329 | |||
Kshetrajña: | |||
Higher Ego or embodied Spirit, 329, 358 fn. | |||
informs our Kshetra, 329 | |||
as “Silent Spectator,” 358 fn. | |||
occult axiom on, 363 | |||
Kshirábdhi-tanayá, daughter of the Ocean of Milk, 168(178) | |||
Kullüka-Bhatta, the historian, 169 (178) fn.’ | |||
Kumaras: | |||
incarnated under 10th Zodiacal Sign or Makara, 76 | |||
appear as Avataras at the beginning of every human Race, 600-01 | |||
not human egos, 608 | |||
defined, 045 | |||
Kundalini: | |||
vital, & electric fluid, 620 illumines brain glands, 697, 699 | |||
Kung, or “Great Tone,” 550 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|L}} | |||
Lactantius (ca. 260-ca. 340), on wisdom, 311 | |||
Ladd, George T. (1842-1921), Elements of Physiological Psychology, quoted on various subjects, 350, 353, 357-58, 361, 365, 308-69; biogr., 753 | |||
Lakshmi, compared to VenusAphrodite, 168(178) | |||
Lane, M. A., treachery of, 582 | |||
Lanoo, or disciple, 505 | |||
Larva, or spook as káma-rüpa, 609 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|823}} | |||
Lavater, J. C. (1741-1801): | |||
on genius, 19 | |||
opposed to Swiss Revolution, 206 | |||
discovery of letters by, 206-07 spiritualistic tendencies of, 20708 | |||
carried Mesmer’s system to Germany, 223 | |||
----- Physiognomische Fragmente, 206; biogr., 753 | |||
Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent (17431794), opposed to mesmerism, 219 | |||
Law(s): | |||
abuses of, 34, 36-38, 43 | |||
modern higher courts of, 43 | |||
Christian, based on Mosaic Code, 266 | |||
of the Inquisition, 266 property, in Russia & England, 283 | |||
immutable, of the occult, 515-16 of the Mayavic world, 537 | |||
Lawrence, Sir William (17831867): | |||
eminent surgeon, 359 criticizes psycho-physiology, 360 | |||
biogr., 753-54 | |||
----- Lectures, etc., q. 359 | |||
Laws of Manu: | |||
on Sunahsepa, 169(178), 173 | |||
(183) fn. | |||
elevation of women in, 270 | |||
Laya, esoteric axiom on, state, 133 | |||
Leadbeater, Charles W. (18541934), | |||
held copy of Maha-Cho- han’s letter, 240-41 fn. | |||
Lecky, William E. H. (18381903): | |||
on pagan woman status, 267 | |||
on feudal legislation, 267 | |||
on Roman women, 271 | |||
Lee, Anne (1736-1784), upheld ideal of purity, 257, 754 | |||
Leibnitz, Gottfried W. (16461716), on monad, 134 | |||
Leicester, Diocesan Conference, 27 Lenclos, Ninon de (1615-1705), 389 | |||
Le Piongeon, Alice D., art. on “Ancient Races” noted, 382 | |||
Lermontoff, M. Y. (1814-1841), “Sonnet to A. O. Smirnova,” 287 | |||
Lessing, George, and Ellmore on fakir phenomena, 321-26 | |||
Levi, Eliphas (1810-1875), | |||
Dogme et Rituel, etc., on magnetic currents of Astral Light, 373-74 | |||
------ “Letters on Magic,” and H.P.B.’s footnotes to, 622 & fn. | |||
Leviticus, Code of, in Protestant countries, 267 | |||
Lhas, solar, 644 | |||
Liberation, longing for, 505 | |||
Liberty, a cunning synonym, 52 | |||
Lick Observatory, and nebulous matter beyond force of gravity, 327 fn. | |||
Life: | |||
Jewish view of, and death, 73 gloomy masquerade, 75-76 phenomena of, unfathomable by mechanical theory, 141, 413 | |||
riddle of, 147 | |||
and activity, the key to problems of science, 147 fn., 354, 355, 413 | |||
or Be-ness, 355 | |||
—wave, 355-356 | |||
for most, is undesirable, 391 series of hard trials for the Soul, 391 | |||
the “One,” 409 | |||
—Force, 410, 413 | |||
not a property of matter, 413 and death, as illusions, 625 | |||
Light, heat & electricity as illusions, 359 | |||
Light (Washington, D.C.), on reincarnation & karma, 194-95 | |||
{{Page aside|824}} | |||
Lihga-Sarira: | |||
corresponds to violet colour, 52 may become extinct, 629 born in realm of illusion, 629 molecular, like the body, 694 curled up in spleen, 699 vehicle of Prana, 699 | |||
nature’s function of, described, 704-705 | |||
and sharp instruments, 706 survives sometimes and affects next incarnation, 712-713 | |||
Linton, Mrs. Eliza Lynn (18221898), 34 | |||
Lister, Joseph, First Baron (18271912), anaesthetic use of mesmerism, 224 | |||
Literature, Theosophical, needed, 6 | |||
Liver: | |||
passional organ, 367 | |||
cells subservient to our “personal” mind, 370 | |||
Livermore, Mary A., q. 269 | |||
Lodge, Sir Oliver J. (1851-1940), Nature Series, teaches doctrine once scorned by scientists, 265 | |||
Logos (Logoi): | |||
Word acc. to Kabalists, 313 | |||
or triple manifested Deity, 409 manifested & un-manifested, 526 | |||
seven rays of the, & chakras, 620 | |||
Lokas: | |||
Talas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq. | |||
divine & infernal, 668 (table), 670-72, 680 et seq. | |||
London: | |||
squalid population in, 278 | |||
Trafalgar Square floggings, 281 fn. | |||
London Lodge T.S., and petition to Masters for an “Inner | |||
Group,” 479 | |||
Longfellow, Henry W. (18071882), Santa Filomena, 1 | |||
Lotus: | |||
as symbol of universe, 167 (177) | |||
Celestial, 168(177) | |||
Buddha seated upon, 168(178) | |||
Vedic legend of, retold, 170-76 (180-86) | |||
Lotus Bleu, Le (Paris), aim of journal, 170(186), 300 | |||
Love: | |||
free, advocates, 255, 257-59 | |||
free, is slavery, 259 | |||
and “affinity” theories of T. L. | |||
Harris, 259-60 | |||
Lucijer (London), quoted and appraised, 152, 235, 268, 299, 319, 319-20, 602 fn. | |||
Luke, q. 392 | |||
Liimholtz, Carl Sofus (18511922), | |||
Au pays des Cannibales, on atrocities of colonists in Tasmania, etc., 289-90; biogr., 754-55 | |||
Lunacy: | |||
Pirogoff on, 407 | |||
paralysis of man in his animal portion, 408 | |||
Kamic mind functions on astral plane in, 408 | |||
Lust, can never be satisfied, 392 | |||
Lymphatic: | |||
cells, 145, 148 | |||
inoculation to prevent aging, 389 | |||
Lytton, Edward George Bulwer— (1803-1873), Zanoni, idea of “Dweller on the Threshold,” 636 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|M}} | |||
“M. A. Oxon.” See W. Stainton Moses | |||
Machell, Reginald Willoughby (1854-1927), biography of, 756-57 | |||
{{Page aside|825}} | |||
MacKenzie, Kenneth R. H. ( ? - 1886), Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia : | |||
on occult fraternities, 79 | |||
on Cagliostro, 80 et seq. | |||
Macrocosm : | |||
and Microcosm, 410 | |||
Diagram I, 656-57 | |||
Mâdhavâchârya (XIV century) : worshipper of Vishnu, 343 founder of Dvaita sect, 343 | |||
------ Sarvadarsana-samgraha, includes Buddhism, 343 | |||
Magendie, François (1783-1855), Physiologie Humaine, q. 219; | |||
biogr., 757 | |||
Magi, Zoroastrian, 72 | |||
Magia, as a term, 551 fn. | |||
Magic: | |||
spell and fascination in gaze of | |||
Indian conjurer, 326 | |||
black, in vampirism, 396 motive determines whether hypnotism is black, 397 | |||
co-equal with 3rd Root-Race, 533 | |||
true nature of, 551 et seq. | |||
same as Theosophia, 557 and Theurgy, 559-560 main difference between white | |||
& black, 604 | |||
terrible Karmic results of the dabbler in, 606 | |||
terrestrial mysteries of white & black, 626 | |||
Magicians, Pharaoh’s 311 | |||
Magnetism : | |||
animal, in theurgic mysteries, 214, 395 | |||
applied in sleep, 214 | |||
now called Hypnotism, 214, 395 | |||
Jussieu & Deslon support, 219 “therapeutic,” 222, 395 key to, & hypnotism, 568 | |||
Mahabharata, victory of Arjuna over Devas in, 202 | |||
Mahâbhütic, faculty of the finite Self, 631 | |||
Maha-Buddhi: | |||
Universal Soul & Mahat, 413 as Divine Ideation, 62p | |||
Maha-Chohan: | |||
Superior to Masters, 239, 240 fn. | |||
Letter from, quoted, 239, 241 fn. | |||
Mahamanvantara, life-cycle of the, 629-30 | |||
Mahamaya, or Guptamaya, and Indian mesmerizers, 326 | |||
Mahapralaya, period of rest, 58 | |||
Maharajas, the Four, 546 | |||
Mahat: | |||
Alaya-akasa or, 371 | |||
Universal Cosmic Mind, 411, 413 | |||
identical with Brahma, 411 | |||
or Divine Ideation, 629 | |||
Universal Intelligent Soul, 629, 630 | |||
Mahatma(s) : | |||
compared to Jivanmuktas, 159, 634 | |||
concern for civilized races, 239 and our spiritual objectives, 241 and Mongolian Khe-langs, 337 | |||
Mahayogin, 346 | |||
Maheshwara, the Great Power, 356 fn. | |||
Maimonides, and Biblical allegories, 342 | |||
Maine, Sir Henry (1822-1888), Ancient Law, quoted on Roman laws protecting women, 271; biogr., 757-58 | |||
Makara, or Capricornus & the incarnation of Kumaras, 76 | |||
Malkhuth, or lower Prakriti, 516 | |||
Malmesbury, William of (1095?- 1143?), accuses Anglo-Saxon nobility of slave-trade, 267 fn. | |||
Mammon, Temple of, 386 Mammoth, worship in America, 382 | |||
{{Page aside|826}} | |||
Man (men) : | |||
divine nature and future, 4, 410 life of, inseparable from Mankind, 5, 46 | |||
genius depends on ensouling ego, 15 | |||
ever changes, 46 | |||
vehicle of a dual spirit, 46 | |||
transformation in Alchemy, 5255 | |||
Spiritual, the heavenly Power, 55 | |||
outwardly a creature of but a day, 156 | |||
hypocrisy, 241, 247-249, 317320 | |||
interbreeding of, 251-253 | |||
Carlyle on the wisest, 320 | |||
Milton’s Paradise Lost on, 350 as seer, 367 the Microcosm of the Macrocosm, 410 as oval sphere, 521 | |||
as incarnation of his God, 533 possesses potentially all the attributes of higher Aeons, 555-56 | |||
spiritual, free during sleep, 565 as perfect number Ten, 578 as complete unit, 607 androgynous as far as his head is concerned, 698 | |||
on the irrevocably materialistic, 625 | |||
Manas: | |||
upper, in alchemy, is indigo, 53, 54 | |||
lower, or “philosophical vine” of alchemy, 54 | |||
green represents the lower or Animal Soul, 54 | |||
higher, purifies the lower, 54 as “individual” Ego, 58 in sleep and clairvoyance, 328-329 | |||
dual aspect of, 353 et seq. | |||
Kama-, 353, 358, 371 | |||
is both psychic and manasic, 353, 358, 364, 371 | |||
term preferred to Nous, 353 fn. higher, or “Ego,” 358 fn., 406411 | |||
and the phrenic terrestrial element, 371 | |||
personal “Ego” or lower, 407, 411 | |||
relation of Astral light to, 407 | |||
lower, ever gravitating to Kama- Rupa, 598 | |||
Buddhi and the brain, 618 | |||
lower and Vayu, 622 | |||
Higher, incarnates in human at seven years, 623 | |||
upper and lower, bound within Spiritual Ego, 623-624 | |||
its agent is the physical brain, 623-624 | |||
duality of, 624, 628, 631 | |||
Animal Soul or Lower, 628 | |||
as vehicle of Mahat, 629 | |||
Higher, and its reflection, 630 Spiritual Self-Consciousness, 630 | |||
Divine when united with Buddhi, 630 | |||
and the winning of independent existence, 631 | |||
both eternal and non-eternal, 631 | |||
future of lower after “second death,” 636 | |||
impulse of animal life on lower, 636 | |||
specialized, for each man, 679 lower, leads flesh into temptation, 692 | |||
asleep in sense dreams, 693 | |||
relation of Higher & lower explained, 709 et seq. | |||
Higher, a Kumara, 709 Manas-Manu, the Divine Man, alone reincarnates, 623 | |||
Manasaputra(s) : | |||
Sons of Wisdom, 18 | |||
{{Page aside|827}} | |||
genius as direct light from, 1819 | |||
rays of the Universal Mind, 365, 411 | |||
Sons of Mahat, 411 as our Egos, 607 fn. defined, 644-45 & jn. | |||
Mânasasarovara, Yogis assemble at Lake, 701 | |||
Mânasic : | |||
as well as Kâmic organs in man, 369 | |||
inner constitution of man is, 371 | |||
Ray & its mission, 371 | |||
Manchester Guardian, q. 286 | |||
Mankind: | |||
collective life of, to be studied to know individual life, 4 | |||
Book of Life of, 5 | |||
to rebecome a race of gods, 46 | |||
Manteia, or Samadhi, 560 Manu. See Laws of Manu. Manu. See Manas-Manu. | |||
Mânushya-Buddhas, and Sutala, 665 | |||
Manvantara(s) : | |||
period between two, 54 | |||
Spiritual Monad lasts one, 58 | |||
Mara, armies of, 392 | |||
Marey, E. J. (1830-1904),' La Machine animale, q. on motion, 356; biogr., 758 | |||
Mariya Fyodorovna (1847-1928), Empress of Russia & Lavater’s | |||
Letters, 205 | |||
Marriage: | |||
Tolstoy on evil of, 244 continence and, 244 as licensed vice, 244-46 and property, 283, 284 H. Spencer on, 284 | |||
Martinists, described, 82 fn. | |||
Martyrs, for truth vilified, 30 | |||
Mary Magdalene, Karma of women and, 268 | |||
Marylebone, Hospital, founded by Elliotson, 224 | |||
Maskelyne & Cook, Western jugglers, 325 | |||
Masonry : | |||
Cagliostro on true, 83 | |||
on lost documents of Savalette de Lange, 84 fn. | |||
and the E.S., 497 | |||
Masons : | |||
and Cagliostro, 79-80, 82-84 persecuted by Vatican, 80 rite of Loge des Amis Réunis, 82, 84 fn. | |||
Masses : | |||
resurrection of human spirit in the, 3-41, 121-22 | |||
sense intuitionally a “great soul,” 20 | |||
profane, & occult teachings, 235, 320 | |||
wretchedness of starving, 311 Master(s) : | |||
and receptions for fashionable society, 60-63 | |||
require only that we work unitedly, 154 | |||
conviction in, strong in Europe and America, 158 | |||
H.P.B.’s oath concerning, 158 learned in Gupta-Vidyà, 158 on Siddhis of the, 158 H.P.B. a Chela to, 158 fanciful ideas of Hindus on, 159 Mahatmas and Jivanmuktas, 159 | |||
their chief desire, 159 | |||
their name alone has done much for India, 159-61 | |||
Karma, not the, punishes the guilty, 161 | |||
will not interfere with Karma, 161 | |||
Col. Olcott maintained belief in, despite S.P.R. charges, 163 “banished from Adyar,” 164 K.H. precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. | |||
counteract intellectual grasp of Sinnett & Hume, 241 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|828}} | |||
of the Eastern wisdom, 308 do not communicate directly on this plane, 492 reverence for the, 492 we must rise to them, 492 letters purport from, 494 doubt in the existence of, 496 letters of reproof from, received by 582 et seq. | |||
See also Koot-Hoomi. | |||
Materialism: | |||
brutal foot of, 1-2 | |||
age of crass, passing away, 2, 121-22 | |||
and mediumistic phenomena, 122 | |||
vs. spiritualism, 124-25 of science, 133-35, 144-45 breakdown of, 140-41, 146, 148 | |||
Materialism, Agnosticism and Theosophy, on Prof. Holden & nebulae, 327 fn. | |||
Materializations, nature and types of, 706 | |||
Mathas (monasteries), of Vedan- tists, 345 fn. | |||
Mathematicians, on dimensions of space, 411 | |||
Matter: | |||
chasm between mind and, 409, 413 | |||
Claude Bernard on, 413 life is not a property of, 413 as substance is eternal, 556 | |||
Matthew, q. 210, 279, 291, 393 | |||
Mavalankar,DamodarK.(1857-?): | |||
called by Masters, 158 | |||
has prospect of Adeptship, 15960 | |||
on weakening of Masters’ influence at Adyar, 163 | |||
urges H.P.B. to return to India, 163 | |||
and London “Inner Group,” 479 | |||
Maya: | |||
or Sea of Illusion, 58 | |||
and Avidya hide true Self, 11415 | |||
“Doctrine of the Eye” is, 236 of physical suffering, 239 how to transcend world of, 538 | |||
Máyávi-Rüpa: | |||
nature of, 526, 608, 705 projection of, 706-07 a Manasic body, 707 | |||
Mead, G. R. S., (1863-1933): translated Pistis-Sophia, 150 on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | |||
appointed Sec’y European Section, 331 | |||
and “Preliminary Explanations,”499-500 | |||
Medical, abuse of Hypocratic oath, 226 | |||
Meditation: | |||
for E.S. members, 496 | |||
and concentration as opposed to “sitting for yoga,” 603-04 | |||
and mediumship, 612 | |||
and pictures presented by elementáis, 693 | |||
and the heart, 696 | |||
and picture of Master as a living man within us, 696 | |||
and concentration, 702-03 | |||
Medium (s): | |||
“spirit” wives and husbands, 193-194 | |||
Fauns, Satyrs, Incubi and Succubi of, 194 & fn. | |||
disintegration of, body denied, 328 | |||
what is a, 372-73 | |||
unable to discern true from false waves of astral plane, 372 | |||
are self-deceived victims, 373374 | |||
infected by “Old Terrestrial Serpent,” 373, 374 | |||
attracted by central and eternal fire of the Astral Light, 374 | |||
{{Page aside|829}} | |||
see three categories of entities, 560-61 | |||
and nature of materialization, 706 | |||
Mediumship: | |||
contrasted to seership, 371-72 as abnormal nervous disease, 372 | |||
defined, 372 dangers of, 372-73 terrestrial elements absorbed in, 374 | |||
Medula oblongata·. | |||
and the Nadis, 616 | |||
and Trideni, 700 | |||
Memory: | |||
labyrinth of our, 227 in every bodily organ, 365, 368, 414 | |||
two sources of, 366 | |||
of the nervous system, 368 and the “brain-tablets,” 406-07 impressed on Astral Light, 407, 415 | |||
and the Skandhic record, 415 cells are only conveyors of, 416 loss of, 416 | |||
Menander (early 2nd cent, a.d.) : great magician, 557, 576 on the emanations of Ennoia, 559 | |||
------Monosticha, on dying young, 390 | |||
Mental: | |||
faculties, 358, 364-68 behavior, 358 | |||
guided by Manas when free of Kama, 358 | |||
superconscious experiences, 367 | |||
Mercury-Budha, January 4th is sacred to, 76 | |||
Mercy: | |||
God of, in Jewish theology, 73 divine, of Jesus is Buddha-like, 385 | |||
Mesmer, Franz Anton (17331815): | |||
and magnetism, 82, 216-17 | |||
was a Mason, 84 fn. | |||
hooted from scientific arena, 121, 216-19, 221, 223-24 | |||
applied magnets to cure disease, 216 | |||
alchemical doctrine of, 216 theories of, appropriated by science, 222 | |||
eventually acknowledged by French Academy, 224 | |||
Mesmerism: | |||
mysteries of antediluvian, 215 denied by scientists of French Academy, 218-219, 221-222 now known as hypnotism, 219, 221-222, 395 | |||
ancient cures of, 222 “harmonic societies” of, in | |||
France, 223 | |||
finally acknowledged by French Academy, 224 | |||
Hospital of Dr. Elliotson devoted to practice of, 224 used as anaesthetic, 224 replaced by electro-biology, therapeutic magnetism and hypnotism, 224, 395 differences in hypnotism and, 394-395 | |||
Messalina, 255 | |||
Messiah (s) : | |||
rash of pseudo—, 256, 257, 260, 262, 348 | |||
true, never dream of posing as such, 262 | |||
Metal, rings or talismans, 382 | |||
Metals, and their correspondences with planets, colors, etc., Diagram II | |||
Metallotherapy: influence on nervous system, 398 | |||
experiments discredited by Shiff, 398 | |||
Dr. V. B. Burq, as discoverer of, 398 | |||
Metamorphosis, of pagan divinities into gods of Church, 95(102) | |||
{{Page aside|830}} | |||
Methodist Times: | |||
accuses H.P.B., 29 | |||
compared to The Theosophist, 117 | |||
Microbes, and Atma-Buddhi, 600, 679 | |||
Microcosm: | |||
Man as a, 410 | |||
and Macrocosm, 600, 656-57 | |||
Mill, John Stuart (1806-1873), | |||
Logic, on E. Darwin’s materialism, 351-52 fn. | |||
Miller, Mrs. F. Fenwick: | |||
address to National Liberal | |||
Club, 282 & fn. | |||
on unjust laws against women, 284 | |||
Milton, John (1608-1674), anthropomorphized | |||
Satan, 48 | |||
------Paradise Lost, q. 350 | |||
Mimamsa, Schools of & Vedanta, 344 | |||
Mind: | |||
Universal, 136-137, 365, 409412 | |||
as a real being, 350, 362-63 | |||
is both psychic and noetic, 353, 364 | |||
personal as well as impersonal, 353 | |||
evolving in relation to the brain, 362, 410 | |||
psychic·, as transformer, 362 | |||
or pneuma, distinct from soul, 364 | |||
not limited to brain, 365, 410412 | |||
Divine, or Nous, 366 | |||
as Higher Manas, 366-367 | |||
Kamic aspect of, 366 | |||
-Ego of Prof. Ladd, 368 | |||
Universal, and its human reflection, | |||
371, 409-412 | |||
absolute or “No-Mind,” 412 | |||
“Mind Curers,” & Christian Scientists | |||
on the wrong track, 603 | |||
Minerals, and plants can pass | |||
through “solids,” 328 | |||
Minerva-Athene, January 3rd consecrated to, & Isis, 75 | |||
Miocene, period as source of human race, 28 | |||
Miracle, Masters laugh at word, 558 | |||
Mirville, Eudes de (1802-1873), devil of, 374 | |||
Missionary, movement of modern day, 256 | |||
Mistletoe, and holly, once used at New Year, 72 | |||
Mitford, Godolphin (pseud, as | |||
Murad Ali Beg), “The Elixir of Life,” 202 fn. | |||
Mitra, Peary Chand, on supremacy of women in Aryavarta, 270 Mlechchha Yavana, as outcast foreigner, 176 (186) | |||
Moksha, must be won by own merit, 161 | |||
Molecular: | |||
motion, 355-57, 359 | |||
vibrations analyzed, 359, 39596, 398-400 | |||
Molecule(s): | |||
a figment of illusion in occult philosophy, 412 | |||
atom informs the, 412 geometrical combinations with, 412 | |||
every, as mirror of universe, 412, 699, 703 | |||
occult interrelations of, & atoms, 703-04 | |||
and Kama, 707-08 | |||
Moleschott, Jacob (1822-1893), 137 | |||
Moliere (Jean Baptiste | |||
Poquelin, 1622-1673), comedy on hypocrisy, 281 | |||
Monad (s) : | |||
Spiritual, persistence of, 58 | |||
of Leibnitz, 201 | |||
as Jiva connected with each man’s Higher Self, 507 | |||
{{Page aside|831}} | |||
and principles tabulated, 531 interacting, in man, 647-648 generic term for Egos before incarnation, 629 | |||
Divine Beings or Gods, compared to our terrestrial Egos, 629 | |||
immortal throughout this Maha- manvantara, 629 | |||
the triune, 630 | |||
manifested by the incarnating Ego, 630 | |||
“Tree of Life Eternal,” 632 | |||
become duads and triads on differentiated planes, 634 | |||
Monasticism: | |||
favored by Tolstoy, 244 | |||
not just a matter of “cowl,” 277 Monotheism: | |||
rests on abstraction, 199 | |||
compared with Polytheism, 199-200, 201 | |||
Christian, just as idolatrous as Pagan & Oriental, 201 | |||
Montaigne, Michel Eyquem (1533- 1592), Essais, on biting his | |||
fingers, 277 | |||
Moon: | |||
Soma in Sanskrit, 203 | |||
energy from bright side of, 203 influences earth in both helpful | |||
& lethal ways, 203-04 ceremonials of sorcerers at new, | |||
204 | |||
dark side of, 204 | |||
astral substitute for an invisible planet, 546 | |||
effect on man is chiefly Kama- Manasic, 711 | |||
Moral(s): | |||
regeneration of cultured but degraded classes, 5-6 | |||
of today compared with those of older days, 42-43 | |||
torture of higher courts of law, 43 | |||
fluctuation of, 45-46 | |||
Morgagni, Giovanni Battista (1682-1771), De sedibus, etc., on Pineal Gland, 619; biogr., 758 | |||
Morning Post·. | |||
on electricity disasters in early period, 111 | |||
on Sister Rose Gertrude, 112 | |||
Moses: | |||
and Pharaoh, 200 | |||
our laws based on those of, 266, 267 | |||
laws of, & Talmudic laws, 272 brazen serpent of, 373 | |||
Moses, William Stainton (1839- 1892): | |||
as founder of S.P.R., 294 fn. | |||
Editor of Light & T.S. member, 294 fn. | |||
Motion: | |||
vibratory, 139 | |||
as viewed by science & Occultism, 130-140, 355, 356 | |||
as “Great Breath,” 355-56 fn. | |||
Kosmic, 355 | |||
everything subject to, 356 space, time and, 414 | |||
Mülaprakriti: | |||
as vehicle of Parabrahman in Vedänta, 630 | |||
manvantaric aspect of, & Parabrahman, 710 (table) | |||
Müller, F. Max_ (1823-1900): on common Aryan ancestry of | |||
Indian & Englishman, 294 praised T.S. for translation of | |||
Sanskrit works, 299 | |||
Muses, or Greek nymphs of the poets, 148-149 | |||
“Music of the Spheres,” or Harmony, 55 | |||
Musical Notes: correspondences of, with colors, metals, etc., Diagram II; also 562 (table) chromatic scale, 621 | |||
Myalba, state of Avichi on earth, 637, 638 | |||
{{Page aside|832}} | |||
Mystai, and Epoptai, 532 | |||
Mysteries, impenetrable, unapproached by science, 135 | |||
Mysticism: | |||
in death struggle with materialism, 2 | |||
mystics & Theosophy, 303 | |||
Oriental, & First Object of T.S., 304 | |||
and lore of gems & crystals, 382 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|N}} | |||
Nädis: | |||
and medula oblongata, acc. to Täntrikas & Trans-Himälayan Schools, 616 | |||
and spinal column, 701 | |||
Naljor, or sinless man, 634 | |||
Napoleon I: | |||
ablutions of, 276 | |||
downfall as event in fate of nations, 384-85 | |||
Narayana, undifferentiated Space, 555 ' | |||
Narcotics, and drugs prevent function of third eye, 496 | |||
Nationalist Movement, an application of Theosophy, 155-156 | |||
Nations, altered by small as large events, 384-385 | |||
Natural Selection, Grant Allen on, 251 | |||
Nature: | |||
ever struggling towards perfectibility, 583 | |||
co-workers with, for destruction, 638 | |||
Navel: | |||
centre of Kämic consciousness, 695 | |||
and generative organs, 699 | |||
Neander, Johann A. W. (17891850), | |||
on woman, 271 | |||
Nebulae, show forces other than gravity at work, 327 fn. | |||
Necromancy, and unconscious black magic, 32 | |||
Negroes, oppression of, in the U.S., 281 | |||
Neo-Platonism, compared with Pantheistic speculations, 347 fn. | |||
Nephesh, 353 fn., 364, 374 | |||
Neptune, mayavic link of, with our solar system, 292 | |||
Nergal, female companion to Ka- balistic practice, 192 fn. | |||
Nerves: | |||
anesthesized under hypnosis, 220 | |||
and nervous centers, 355 psychic activity produced through, 355 | |||
fibers & cells, 357 | |||
involved in hypnotism, 394-95, 399-400 | |||
Nervous System, and sound, 621 | |||
New Testament: | |||
on angels, 202 | |||
degradation of women in, 269 | |||
New Year: | |||
warnings on, 67 et seq. | |||
pagan festival, 71, 91-92(98) and Christ’s circumcision, 72 Jewish, compared to Pagan, 7273 | |||
sacrifices of old, 94(101) compared to time of Julian, 96 (102) | |||
New York Herald, reviews Tolstoy, 243 | |||
New York Sun, libel suit against, 332-34 | |||
Newman, Cardinal John Henry (1801-1890), among world’s “Elect,” 317 | |||
Nicastro, Ottavio, and Cagliostro, 81 | |||
Nidana: | |||
occult aspect of an attitude, 63 Concatenation of causes & effects, 385 & fn. | |||
Niemand, Jasper (Mrs. Archibald Keightley ( ? -1915) Letters, etc., H.P.B. on Judge in Master’s letter, 594 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|833}} | |||
Nine: | |||
digit dreaded by ancients, 68 symbol of cosmic & social change, 68 | |||
as corporisation acc. to Pythagoras, 68 | |||
natural depravity of, 69 sacred to the spheres, 69 | |||
Nineteen Avenue Road (London), inaugurated, xxiv | |||
Nineteenth Century: compared to ancient times, 42 “royal lions” of, 42 fatal, now in decline, 69 artificiality of, 95-97 (102-04) | |||
Nirmanakäyas: | |||
Bodhisattvas or “late” Adepts, 31 | |||
can save a man’s life only if useful to Humanity, 31 modus operandi of, 209 defined, 560 | |||
Humanity guarded by, 601 | |||
Nirvana, on reaching, 407 | |||
Nizida, The Astral Light, 58 | |||
Noetic: | |||
psychic and, aspect of mind, 353 et seq. | |||
seership, 371 action of the Double-Faced God, 374 | |||
Mind or Reincarnating Ego, 411 | |||
Nomenclature, problems of, 655656, 677 | |||
“Nonagous envelope,” of the Pythagoreans, 68 fn. | |||
North-American Review (New York), 348 fn. | |||
Notation, reversed, 561-562 | |||
Nous: | |||
in Greek terminology, 353 fn. | |||
Divine mind or, 366 | |||
Novoye Vremya (St. Petersburg) : quoted, 110, 274-75 on Dr. Pirogov, 136 & fn. | |||
defence of Buddhism in, 274 | |||
reviews Liimholtz’s work, 289 | |||
Numbers, occult combination of, 67 | |||
Nyaya, 343 fn. | |||
Nymph (s): | |||
or inferior goddess, 148 | |||
term lympha derived from, 148 | |||
inspire poets & seers, 149 | |||
immortalizing Sylphs and, 19293 | |||
0 | |||
Occult: | |||
science re-affirmed today, 222 psychology an important branch of ancient science, 225 | |||
forces & their abuse, 225-26 | |||
phenomena cannot be proved, in court, 333 | |||
teaching about memory, 368 | |||
selflessness as prerequisite for, training, 491 | |||
two main divisions of, students, 537-38 | |||
philosophy based on ubiquitous presence of Absolute Deity, 569 | |||
Occult Aphorisms, on nature of linga-sarira, 712 | |||
Occult Primer, on eternal truths, 601 | |||
Occultism: | |||
on Universal Life and Deity, 134, 139, 407-411 | |||
scientific discoveries verge into, 139-140, 222, 410 | |||
sine qua non of practical, 191 | |||
rediscovery of ancient, 222 | |||
omniscience and timelessness of | |||
Immortal Ego taught in, 232 | |||
candidates for, 315 | |||
admits no miracles, 328 | |||
disintegration of living creatures | |||
denied in, 328 | |||
will remain despite attacks, 333 | |||
opposed to promiscuous hypnotic | |||
suggestion, 402 | |||
on atoms, 406, 408 | |||
Noetic Mind of, 411 | |||
{{Page aside|834}} | |||
proceeds from Universals to Particulars, 599 | |||
practical, and celibacy, 702 | |||
Occultists: | |||
and Theosophists revere the unknown mysteries, 115-116 | |||
134 | |||
go beyond the five senses, 115, 139, 315 | |||
on “ancient,” in East, 313 | |||
true, conceal rather than reveal their knowledge, 314-315 | |||
fewer each century, 315 | |||
know power of “Gupta-Maya,” 321 | |||
and legitimate science, 351, 354 411 | |||
postulate a seven-dimensional universe, 411 | |||
should avoid crowds, 535 | |||
Od, the aura of Reichenbach’s investigations, 210 | |||
Ogdoad, meaning of the gnostic, 68 fn. | |||
Olcott, Col. Henry S.( 1832-1907): South Place Institute lecture of, 27 | |||
appointed by H.P.B. to represent E.S. in Asia, 89, 484 | |||
British Section and, 116 lectures in England and Ireland, 153 | |||
beloved colleague and “President-Founder,” 153, 263 | |||
H.P.B. implored, to permit her return to Adyar, 163 | |||
K.H. precipitates letter in hand of, 240 fn. | |||
H.P.B. on scope of his presidential powers, 263-264 | |||
turns over presidency of European section to H.P.B., 330, 378(381) | |||
expelled Dr. Coues from T.S., 378(381) | |||
letters to Francesca Arundale on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. | |||
issues statement on autonomy of E,S. within the corporate T.S., 481 | |||
last visit with H.P.B., 484 | |||
and Master “K.H.”, 594 | |||
------Old Diary Leaves, on appointment of, as confidential | |||
agent for E.S. in Asia, 484 | |||
Old, Walter R. wrote Preface to | |||
Gems from the East, 427 | |||
Old Testament, reverence for, 341 | |||
Oliphant, Laurence (1829-1888), on Churchianity, 28; biogr., 758 | |||
------ Scientific Religion, and Genesis, 258 | |||
Olympus, Gods of, and Parnassus, 95(102) | |||
Om Mani Padme Hum: | |||
nature & potentialities of, 51718, 519, 561 | |||
relation of, to numbers, 517 seven results upon intonation, 517 | |||
and Aum, 520 | |||
geometrical equivalent of, 567 | |||
One Life: | |||
and Second World of Simon | |||
Magus, 554 | |||
as Root of All, 611 fn. | |||
Oneida Community: | |||
“mystic coupling” of the, 253 | |||
spiritualistic dangers in, 258 | |||
Opinion, public and popular prejudices, 317-318 | |||
Orbiney, Papyrus, on Ani, 570, 759 | |||
Orders, direct, are rare, 63 | |||
Organ (s) : | |||
every human, has its own memory, 368 | |||
Manasic and Kamic, 369 | |||
desires of the, issue as electrovital sparks, 370 | |||
every, has its distinct thinking apparatus, 624 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|835}} | |||
Oriental: | |||
literature in Adyar Library, 300-01 | |||
T.S. revived, literature in India, | |||
Ceylon, etc., 306 | |||
Sanskrit pandit-schools, 306 | |||
centres, 306 | |||
Department proposed by Judge, 419-20 | |||
Orifices: | |||
the ten, of human body, Diagram I; also 532-33 | |||
and hermaphrodite man, 532 | |||
Origen (1857-254?): | |||
and allegories of Bible, 342 | |||
on Simon Magus, 572 | |||
----- Contra Celsum, on planetary rulers, 546 fn. | |||
Oscillations, molecules, involved in hypnotism, 400 | |||
Ouida (pseud, of Louise de la | |||
Ramee, 1839-1908), 248 | |||
Ovid (43 B.C.-17 A.D.),Metamorphoses, | |||
q. 457 | |||
Owen, R. D. (1801-1877), on the brain, 617 | |||
Oxygen, from Hermetic, occult standpoint, 110 | |||
Ozone: | |||
exuberance in air can cause influenza, 109-10 | |||
and nervous system, 110 | |||
and “Elixir of Life,” 110 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|P}} | |||
Padmapani, real nature of, 518, 520, 578-579 | |||
Padma-yoni, “bosom of the lotus,” 168(177) | |||
Pagan(s): | |||
rites of ancient, 16-17, 278 | |||
deities of, 71, 95, 149, 200 | |||
festivals of, & Christianity, 7172, 91-92(98-99) | |||
plurality of, gods, 200-01 | |||
loved virtue, 240 | |||
meaning of, Circle Dances, 278 | |||
etiquette of, 270-71, 276-77, 278 | |||
Pall Mall Gazette (London), 27 Pantheism, 148, 344 fn., 347 fn. Parabrahman: | |||
universal divinity, 344, 624 | |||
and Mulaprakriti, 630 | |||
Manvantaric aspect of Mulaprakriti, 710 (table) | |||
Paracelsus (1493-1541): | |||
principium vitae of, scoffed at, 139 | |||
greatest alchemist of the age, 215 | |||
and magnets for healing, 215-16 considered a quack, 215 | |||
had secret of magnetism, 223 | |||
on Faith & Imagination, 403 | |||
Paradise, abode of Christ-Sun, 93(99) | |||
Para-manu-rupa, atomic nature of Manas, 631 | |||
Paramatman: | |||
the “Supreme,” 149 | |||
a title of Vishnu, 149 | |||
Spiritual Sun, 623 | |||
beyond the Auric Egg, 623 | |||
cause of every principle, 623 the only eternal, living reality, 624 | |||
the ever-existing Root-Essence, 624 | |||
and Parabrahman, 624 | |||
Paramitas: | |||
for all who would enter the | |||
“Path,” 598, 603 | |||
Masters alone have perfected the, 504 | |||
Voice of the Silence on, 505 | |||
transcendental virtues, 505 fn. | |||
Parent Brotherhood, and esoteric truths, 601 | |||
Paris: | |||
patroness of, 96(103) | |||
T.S. Lodge “1’Hermies” in, 300 | |||
{{Page aside|836}} | |||
Parker, Theodore (1810-1860), Autobiography, q. 104; biogr., 759-60 ' | |||
Passions: | |||
must be “burnt out,” 31 and passional organs, 367 as sole bond in sexual union, 386 | |||
on destroying, 392 | |||
Past, sorrows of, and “Promethean Vultures,” 70 | |||
Patanjali: | |||
T.S. helped revive interest in, 307 | |||
Yoga School of, 343 fn. | |||
Pater Aether, 619 | |||
Path: | |||
not engineered for comfort, 236 real esoteric, 236 | |||
easier to poor & single of heart, 596 | |||
Path, The (New York) : Mahä-Chohan’s Letter, q. 241 fn. | |||
and libel against N.Y. Sun, 332-33 | |||
ought to be supported, 596 “Patterson Correspondence,” and | |||
H.P.B., 29-30 | |||
“Pelican Club,” vicarious prizefights of the, 36-39 | |||
Paul, St.: | |||
an Initiate, 15-16, 312 quoted, 16, 202, 312 and eternal gnosis, 312 on Biblical allegories, 342 Paul Petrovich, Grand Duke | |||
travelled incognito (as Count | |||
Severni) to Ziirich, 207 Pauränika, eclectic school, 343 fn. Pentacle, of black magician, 623 Pentateuch, full of allegories, 342 People’s Advocate (Washington, | |||
D.C.), non-sectarian journal & the Blavatsky T.S., 23 | |||
Perception: | |||
and self-observation, 147 | |||
and will, 147 | |||
Perfection, ideal human, is no dream, 46 | |||
Personal: | |||
vs. individual consciousness, 353, 357, 366 | |||
Mind as temporary “principle”, 371 | |||
Mind as ray from the “Son of Universal Mind,” 371 | |||
Personality: | |||
exiled God within the, 16 | |||
provides experiences for Ego, or real man, 17, 353 | |||
should be neither exalted nor neglected, 62 | |||
vs. Individuality, 353, 366, 415, 626 | |||
deals with passional organs, 367 | |||
after death is Kama-rupa, 374 lower, is the animal man, 415 grafted to triune Monad becomes immortal, 630 | |||
as tabernacle of the “ParentSpirit,” 636 | |||
new, of incarnating Ego, and former astral Double, 712-13 Peter, as symbol of link between | |||
Soul & Spirit, 210-11 | |||
Peterborough, Bishop of: quoted, 27, 28, 349 fn. and Joshua Davidson, 35-36 | |||
Phallicism, 519-520 | |||
Pharisees, denounced Jesus, 30 | |||
Phenomena: | |||
unfathomable by current physiology, 141, 148, 351-352 | |||
vital, goes beyond external senses, 147-148 | |||
cannot see essence of, 148 morphology, anatomy & histology can never unriddle, 148, 352 | |||
the essence of “supernatural,” 215 | |||
of mesmerism affirmed by French Academy, 224 various classes of, 307, 322-329 photographic testing of, 327 | |||
{{Page aside|837}} | |||
scientific meddling into mental and Occult, 351-352 | |||
every, has its genesis in motion, 354-355 | |||
molecular nature of psychic, 354-357 | |||
of human consciousness, 357 mental, 357-358 | |||
Philalethes, Lodge of: based on Martinism, 82 grievance with Cagliostro, 82-83 and Count Grabianca, 84 | |||
Philanthropy, true, expresses aspirations of trampled masses, 4-5 | |||
Philastrius (Bishop of Brixia or | |||
Brescia, later part of 4th century), on Simon Magus, 572 | |||
Philo Judaeus (20 or 10 B.C.-45 a.d.), knew Bible to be allegorical, 342 | |||
Philosophical “Vine,” meaning in alchemy, 54 | |||
Philosophy: | |||
ancient esoteric, a vital necessity to the West, 295, 308 | |||
deductive or metaphysical, 308 unshakable foundation of religious, | |||
308, 347 | |||
India, 343, 347 fn. | |||
Eastern, & Pantheistic speculation, 347 fn., 407 | |||
Physiology: | |||
progress of, 138 | |||
and vitalism, 139 | |||
destined handmaiden of Occult | |||
truths, 139 | |||
overstepping its limits, 351-53 | |||
Pineal Gland: | |||
pernicious action of drugs upon, 496 | |||
nature & function of, 616 et seq., 695-90, 697 | |||
corresponds with uterus, 698 and Kundalini, 699 | |||
Pingala, Ida & Sushumna, 616, 701-02 ' | |||
Pinto, and Cagliostro, 80 | |||
“Pipelets,” Great army of, 93 (100 fn.) | |||
Pirogov, Dr. N. I. (1810-1881): surgeon and pathologist, 135, 403 | |||
held alchemical belief in Vital Force and Life-Principle, 135-136, 404 | |||
believed in Universal Mind, 135-137, 404 | |||
on the non-material nature of the ego, 137 | |||
his Memoirs imbued with scientific mysticism & Theosophy, 138, 405 | |||
had been regarded as an “Agnostic” by ex-colleagues, 404 | |||
at University of Dorpat, 405 | |||
a follower of Goethe in his | |||
youth, 405 | |||
Mephisto influences, 405 declines to intimate beliefs in | |||
God, 405 | |||
Diary shows opposition only to ritualism, not religious ideals, 405 | |||
foot operation named for him, 405 fn. | |||
biogr. of, 760 | |||
------ Memoirs·. | |||
quoted, 136-37, 138 selections | |||
of, to appear in Lucijer, 404 | |||
on lower self, 406 | |||
belief in subtle ethereal element, | |||
406 | |||
on existence, 407 | |||
speculations on lunacy, 407 | |||
on atoms, 408 | |||
on nature and composition of Universe, 409-411 | |||
discussed possibility of fifth dimension, 411 | |||
on space, time and motion, 414 “empiricism” as used by, 414 on consciousness and brain, 414 profoundly intuitional nature | |||
of, 415 | |||
{{Page aside|838}} | |||
Pisâcha, or bhuta, 170(181) fn., 201 | |||
Pitris: | |||
Lunar, not equated with “spirits,” 203 | |||
collective wisdom of, 203, 204 | |||
invoked by Qu-ta-my, 204 influence bright side of moon, 204 | |||
Pituitary Body, nature & function of, 616 et seq. 697 | |||
Pius VI (Giovanni Angelo Braschi, | |||
1717-1799; as Pope: 177599), | |||
commutes Cagliostro’s death sentence, 81, 87 | |||
Plane(s) : | |||
seven sub—, on every plane, 399 | |||
our, one of reflection, reverses notations, 561 | |||
and sub-planes of consciousness, 657 et seq. | |||
segregated by mind & consciousness 679 | |||
lower, of consciousness & striving up higher, 687 | |||
Planetary Spirits, mission of, to strike keynote of Truth, 601 | |||
Planet (s) : | |||
influence talismans, 382 | |||
seven sacred, & our senses, 532 | |||
and week-days, 535 order of, & correspondences, Diagram II ; also 536-37 | |||
Assyrian correspondences of, metals & week-days, 544 (table) | |||
the seven physical, as lower Sephîrôth, 546 | |||
and their correspondences, 548 (table) | |||
and colors, 548-49 fn. | |||
intra-Mercurial, became invisible at close of 3rd Root-Race, 549 fn. | |||
exoteric order of, 551 | |||
Plants, have nerves, sensation & instinct, 134 | |||
Plate I, colored, described, 529, 546-47 | |||
Plate II, colors & geometrical figures of, 563 | |||
Plate III, colored, prismatic circles & source of principles, 56768 | |||
Plato (4277-347 b.c.) : | |||
selective breeding as old as, 253 on women, 254 | |||
age of, contrasted to current age, 310 | |||
------ Phaedrus, compared to Upanishads, 347 fn. | |||
------Republic, on marriage & race improvement, 254 | |||
Pledge: | |||
taken by H.P.B. never to reveal whole truth about Masters, 158 | |||
of Esoteric Section, 166 | |||
real, is to Higher Self, 166 withdrawing, to E.S., 488, 50405 | |||
no interference with family duties, 488 | |||
binding nature of, 501 | |||
aim of, not adeptship, 501 | |||
of Probationers, 506 meaning of, 500-11 | |||
and faith in Higher Self, 583 certain clauses of, discussed, 589-90 | |||
awful sacredness of, 601 Pledge-fever, 586, 588 fn. Pleroma, as Space of occult philosophy, 570 | |||
Plexuses: | |||
and Nadis, acc. to Hatha-Yoga, 616 ' | |||
and Chakras, 619-20 | |||
Solar, of sympathetic system, 701 | |||
Plotinus (205-270 a.d.), aimed to emancipate Greek philosophy from Oriental influences, 347 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|839}} | |||
Poisons, dual nature of, 602, 603 | |||
Pollok, Robert (1798-1827), on hypocrisy, 40; biogr., 760 | |||
Polygamy, practiced by Mormons, 257 | |||
Polytheism: | |||
vindicated by belief in “spirits,” 199 | |||
vs. Monotheism, 199-202 | |||
Poor: | |||
regeneration of the, classes, 5-6 need help while the rich need pity, 61 | |||
Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), Moral Essays, q. 390 | |||
Porphyry (233-305?), and his Tree, 546 fn. | |||
Positivism: | |||
Comte’s ideas on, 253, 254 | |||
kind of insane mysticism, 254 | |||
Potto, V. A. (1836-1912), The War in Caucasus, on last years of Yermolov, 228-30 | |||
Powell, Charles F., death of, & tribute to by H.P.B., 153 “Pozdnisheff,” character invented by Tolstoy to satirize morals of society, 243-47 | |||
Pradhana, Diagram I | |||
Pradhanatman, title of Vishnu, 149 | |||
Prakrita, as order of creation, 187 | |||
Prakritic Plane: | |||
sub-planes of, 661 et seq. | |||
objective, consciousness, 6(J1- 62, 679 | |||
astral, consciousness, 662-63 | |||
Prakritis, seven & their correspondence to Tattvas, 605 | |||
Pralaya, and exhaustion of Karma before, 629 | |||
Prana: | |||
lower use of in so-called mind cures, 155 | |||
and Jiva, 607 fn., 672, 694, 707-08 | |||
macrocosmic pentacle of Life, 623 | |||
dual representation in Auric | |||
Egg diagram explained, 623 | |||
Pranava, synonym of Aum, 615 | |||
Pranayama, dangers of, 615, 622 | |||
Prayer, and command, 535 | |||
Predestination, doctrine of, 74 | |||
Prejudices, pandering to popular, 318 | |||
Preliminary Memorandum, 485, 488 et seq., 501-11 | |||
Present: the eternal, 70 | |||
Prestidigitation, of so-called “juggler,” 324 | |||
Principle(s) : | |||
are intermediary spiritual | |||
beings in true Masonry, 83 | |||
of astro-Spiritual Man, 83 | |||
“three sisters” in Alchemy, 8586 | |||
inner, of cells are “atoms,” 410 man’s “Higher,” 411-412 | |||
the seven, Diagram I | |||
and Esoteric Buddhism, 526, 562 | |||
two ways of tabulating, 530-531 and colors, Plate I | |||
elude enumeration, 543, 546547, 672 | |||
exoteric and esoteric enumeration of, 546. 547 | |||
originate in Hierarchies, 549, 561 | |||
colors & geometric figures, 563564, 567-68 | |||
Four basic, and Three aspects, 607, 645 et seq. | |||
which reincarnates, 607 fn. | |||
at death, 645 et seq. | |||
every, has seven aspects, 693 correspondence of, with parts | |||
of Body (table), 699 every, a differentiation of Jiva, | |||
707 | |||
life-motion in each, is Prâna, 707 | |||
Prithivi, or earth, & taste, 685, 686 | |||
Probationary Degrees, 654 | |||
{{Page aside|840}} | |||
Probationers, subject to immutable law in the occult, 515-16 | |||
Progress: | |||
and Christian civilization, 26677 | |||
“living movement” of Carlyle, 268 | |||
Projection, of Astral bodies, should not be attempted, 706, 707 | |||
Prophecy: | |||
mystic, 1 | |||
fallen off in grace, 385 | |||
about Kali-Yuga, 386-87 | |||
Protests, against Russian oppressors, 279-88 | |||
Protestantism, and women, 268 | |||
Pryse, James Morgan (18591942): | |||
printer at Aryan and H.P.B. Presses, 499 | |||
and revision of text of “Preliminary Explanations,” 500 biography, 761-65 | |||
Psyche, distinguished from Mind (pneuma), 364 | |||
Psychic: | |||
and spiritual changes in man, 1 | |||
and noetic aspects of mind, 353 el seq. | |||
activity, motion & free will, 355, 357-59 | |||
individuality, 357 | |||
planes & psychometer, 360 | |||
mind transforms energy of the “unit-being,” 362 | |||
on pretended possession of, powers, 495 | |||
vision, 698 | |||
Psychics, see colors of aura, 621 | |||
Psychological, tricks vs. conjuring, 321-327 | |||
Psychology: | |||
once called “animal magnetism,” 214 | |||
ancient, 225 | |||
dawn of modern, 308 | |||
basis of, 352 | |||
and psychism, 364 | |||
synonym of psychiatry to some, 364 | |||
physiological, 365-66 | |||
cannot dictate to metaphysics, 366 | |||
Psychometry: | |||
demonstrates conservation of energy, 360 | |||
acts on psychic planes as well, 360 | |||
Psycho-physiologists: | |||
challenged to define consciousness, 353 | |||
cannot solve mystery of mind’s duality, 353-54 | |||
repudiate free will, 354, 357 | |||
criticism of, 360 et seq. | |||
Ptolemaic, Geocentric system, 544 | |||
Puranas: | |||
Asuras of the, 49 | |||
prophesied moral decay of present era, 386-87 | |||
Puritans, Roundheads & Vandals, 4 | |||
Purity, bodily, essential, 597 | |||
Purucker, Dr. Gottfried de (18741942), biography, 765-70 | |||
------ Fountain-Source of Occultism: | |||
on human senses, present & future, 538-41 | |||
on gunas, 540-41 | |||
on Gnosticism, Simon’s Aeons & evolutionary stages of planetary chain, 574-75 | |||
on 12 classes of beings, 643 et seq. | |||
on principles, morals, etc., 645-48 | |||
on process of reincarnation, 649 et seq. | |||
on sound, color & number, 57778 | |||
on color of stars, 578 | |||
on Svabhavas, 579 | |||
------Occult Glossary, on Kumaras, 645 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|841}} | |||
Purva Mimamsd, 343 fn. | |||
Pushkara Lake: | |||
favorite locale for Lakshnri- padma, 173(183) fn. | |||
carpeted with white lotus, 173 (183) fn. | |||
Puysegur, Armand M. J. de Chas- tenet, Marquis de (1752-1825): healed with magnets, 216 scientific reputation, 222, 224 spread Mesmer’s system in | |||
Provence, 223 | |||
Pyramid, of Ghizeh vs. Eiffel Tower, 310 | |||
Pythagoras (6th cent, b.c.) : on corporisation of 3 x 3, 68 & fn. | |||
on matter & elements, 68 fn. | |||
magnetic cures of, 222 | |||
era of Plato and, 312 influence of Eastern philosophy seen in, 347 fn. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|Q}} | |||
Quadrangle, reduced to Circle, 53 | |||
Quaternary: | |||
purification of lower, 53 lower, & Higher Triad, 692-93 liver & spleen represent the, 694 | |||
Quilter, Harry (1851-1907), Editor of Universal Review, shows fervor for oppressed, 281 | |||
Qu-ta-my, invokes esoterically the lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|R}} | |||
Rabbis, fanaticism of bigoted, 273 274 | |||
“Radda-Bai” (or Radha-Bai), H.P.B.’s pen name, 335 | |||
Ragon de Bettignies, Jean-B.-M. (1781-1862), on Gnostic og- doad and cubic stone, 68 fn. | |||
-----Notice, etc., 536 fn., 771 | |||
Raja-Yoga: | |||
true science of, 559 | |||
difference between, and Hatha- | |||
Yoga, 615, 616 | |||
what makes it possible, 694 | |||
no principle can be ignored in, 634 | |||
Raja-Yogins, Brahmanas & Himalayan ascetics, 337 | |||
Rajputs, belong to Kshatriya caste, 337 | |||
Rama Prasad, Nature’s Finer | |||
Forces: | |||
on svara, 356 | |||
discussed, 604 et seq., 611, 61213, 621 | |||
on Tattvas & Svara, 615 Ransom, Josephine (1879- ? ), A Slwrt History of the T.S., 479 fn. | |||
Raskolniki, Tolstoy visited, 127 | |||
Ray(s): | |||
seven, of Logos & Chakras, 620 emitted by Higher Ego, 709-10 of Higher Ego clothes itself in Astral Light, 710 | |||
Reade, Amye, Ruby, etc., q. 286 | |||
Reality: | |||
of mind & atom, 409 | |||
the One, eternal, 412 | |||
Rebirth, needed to arrive at final wisdom, 314 | |||
Red, corresponds to Sol of musical scale, 90 | |||
Reformer(s) : | |||
true, holds to no crown or sceptre, 261 | |||
and Theosophy, 261 | |||
practical, 262 | |||
do not alter human nature, 394 Reichenbach, Baron K. von (17881819), and Odic fluid, 210, 396, 526 fn. | |||
Reincarnation: | |||
web of, on loom of time, 15 | |||
beginning to be accepted among liberal Christians, 130 | |||
{{Page aside|842}} | |||
will one day be generally accepted, 130 | |||
lessons of, 314 | |||
process of, & function of auric egg, 649 et seq. | |||
and occasional survival of astral double, 712-13 | |||
Religion: | |||
spirit of, in European age, 41 | |||
Brotherhood of, in India, 305 | |||
Theosophy as a, of reason, 347 | |||
Wisdom—, 347 | |||
once united entire human race, 347 | |||
no, higher than truth, 419, 428 Religio-Philosophical Journal | |||
(Chicago) : | |||
and W. E. Coleman’s comments on H.P.B.’s Open Letter, 157 publishes private material, 592 Renan, Ernest (1823-1892), on | |||
women & Judean Christianity, 268 | |||
Reproduction, nine as symbol of, 68, 69 | |||
Resistance, passive, recommended, 591 | |||
Resurrection, of the Dead in Catholic theology, 74 | |||
Revelation: | |||
primitive by Kumaras transmitted by Adepts, 601 | |||
as innate ideas, 602 | |||
Revelation, on death & hell, 74 | |||
Review of Reviews (London) : | |||
on Edison, 133 | |||
on Russian & English convict systems, 282 | |||
Revue Theosophique (Paris), 300 | |||
Rig-Veda: | |||
sacred mantras of, compelled the gods, 174(184) | |||
freedom of thought in, 346 fn. Ripley, Sir George (middle of 15th | |||
cent.), Compound of Alchymy, etc., 53; biogr., 771 | |||
Rod, bamboo, of Brâhmanas, 701 Rohan, Louis René Édouard, Cardinal de (Prince de Rohan- | |||
Guéménée—1734-1803), favored Cagliostro, 80 | |||
Rohel, on futurity, 70 | |||
Rohita, surnamed Devarâta, 171 (181), 175(185), 176(186) | |||
Roman Empire: | |||
New Year celebrations in, 91 (97), 93(100) | |||
false noses of divinities in, 9495(101) | |||
decadence of, no worse than today, 240 | |||
laws, of, on freedom of married women, 271 | |||
Root-Races, evolution of physical body corresponds to, 700-01 | |||
Rose Gertrude, Sister, a “spiritual mystery,” 113-14 | |||
Rosecroix, mediaeval, concealed his knowledge, 314 | |||
Rosny, Léon Louis Lucien Prunel de (1837-1914), lectures reviewed, 393 | |||
Rossetti, Dante Gabriel (18281882), q. 114 | |||
Roundheads, modern, 4 | |||
Royal Asiatic Society, theological predilections of, 294 | |||
Royal College of Physicians: and world opinion, 221 deny both magnetism and hypnotism, 225 | |||
Russell, George William (18671935), biography, 771 et seq. | |||
Russia: | |||
drinking in, 10 | |||
H.P.B. accused of spying for, 161 | |||
British condemnation of, 27988 | |||
and Key to Theosophy, 348 Christ ideal still preserved in, 348 | |||
{{Page aside|843}} | |||
Russkoye Obozreniye (Russian Review) : | |||
edited in Moscow by Prince Tserteleff, 335 | |||
H.P.B. was associated with, 335 and Vlad. S. Solovyov, 335 et seq. | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|S}} | |||
Sabaean, festivals, 278 | |||
Sabbath, and lunar division of week, 536 | |||
Sacrifice, of individual to the whole, 450 | |||
Saints: | |||
as beatified pagan Roman divinities, 95(102) | |||
true status of, 261 | |||
St. Anthony (ca. 250-350 a.d.), quoted, 269 | |||
St. Bernard of Clairvaux (10901153), on women, 269 | |||
St. Bonaventura (John of Fidouza, 1221-1274), on women, 269 | |||
St. Cyprian, called Thascius (ca. 200-258), on women as devil’s instrument, 269 | |||
Saint-Germain, Count'de, belonged to Lodge of the Philalethes, 84 fn. | |||
St. Gregory the Great (ca. 540604), quoted about women, 270 St. Jerome (or Hieronymus, ca. | |||
340-420), on women, 194, 269 | |||
St. John Damascene (d. before 754), on women, 269 Saint-Martin, Louis Claude de (1743-1803): disciple of Jacob Bohme, 120 thought Cagliostro to be a charlatan, 120 | |||
St. Nicanor, derivation of the term, 76 fn. | |||
St. Peter, as double-faced Janus, 92-93 (98-99) | |||
Sainte Geneviève, as rebaptized | |||
Isis, 96(103) | |||
Saivâgama : | |||
Tantric in nature, 604 fn., 605, 615 | |||
and Tattvas, 611 fn. | |||
Saktis, synonymous with “Sons of | |||
Fohat,” 620 | |||
Sala, George Augustus Henry (1828-1895), on Promethean | |||
Vultures, 70; biogr., 778 | |||
Salamanders: | |||
fire elementals, 190 | |||
alliance with man needed for immortality, 192 | |||
Salpêtrière, experiments of Charcot in, 295 | |||
Salvation Army, 348 | |||
Samadhi : | |||
or Manteia, 560 | |||
and life-currents of Jiva, 616 | |||
Samkarâchârya : | |||
as Teacher, 344 | |||
not founder of Vedanta, 344 & fn. | |||
interpreter of Upanishads, 344 fn., 346 | |||
nicknamed “disguised Buddhist.” 345 | |||
considered an incarnation of Siva, 346 | |||
Sand, of Pineal Gland, 618-619 | |||
Sanhedrin, 35, 385 | |||
Samhilâs, and Brâhmanas compared to Upanishads, 346 fn. | |||
Sânkhya, 343 fn. | |||
San Leo, Castle of, & Cagliostro, 87 | |||
Sant’ Angelo, Castle, & Cagliostro, 88 | |||
Sanskrit, literature pandit-schools, 306 | |||
Sapta Dvipas, or Seven Sacred Islands, 173(183) fn. | |||
Saptaparna, and the seven brains, 694 | |||
Saracens, and slave trade, 266-67 & fn. | |||
{{Page aside|844}} | |||
Satan: | |||
rebellious angel, 47 | |||
both, & God in man himself, 47 grandiose, of Milton, Byron & Victor Hugo, 47 et seq. | |||
anthropomorphized by Milton, 48 | |||
as “adversary,” 48, 49 | |||
called the “Great Disinherited” by Michelet, 48 | |||
“The Mephisto” of Goethe & Ahriman of Byron, 48-49 | |||
as Chaotic matter, 49 | |||
as Cosmic Anarchist, 50 salvation of, in his abyss of despair, 50 | |||
the ideal synthesis of discord, 51 | |||
divine spark in, 51 | |||
incarnate Protest, 51 | |||
Host of, according to Roman Church, 205 | |||
“Horns” of, in Kabalistic symbolism, 623 | |||
“immortal in,” meaning, 637 coalescing with, 639-640 | |||
Sattva, Rajas, Tamas, Diagram I Saturday Review, and maltreatment of circus children, 286 | |||
Saturninus (end of 1st cent.), 570 579 | |||
Satyrs, and Fauns of “Summerland,” 194 fn. | |||
Savages, sparks of truth in fetishism of, 347 | |||
Savalette de Lange (d. 1788): treasurer of Lodge of Philale- thes, 82 | |||
left MSS. to Masons, 84 fn. | |||
biogr., 778 | |||
Saviours, never dream of posing as Messiahs, 262 | |||
Schiller, J. C. Friedrich von (1759-1805), admired Caglios- tro, 79 | |||
Schweinfurt, Rev. Missionary, 348 | |||
Science: | |||
progress of, 29, 41, 115, 217219, 315-316, 388 | |||
Natural, on God & Universe, 56-57, 352 | |||
truths accepted by, 56, 124, 350 | |||
the Didymi of, 111, 354 | |||
conceit of exact, 111, 217-219, 352, 359, 388 | |||
self-doomed by acceptance of only five senses, 115, 135 | |||
dogmatism of, 123, 133 | |||
true vs. pseudo, 124 | |||
Materialistic, and Spiritualism, 124-125, 198 | |||
needs more “scientific imagination,” 133 | |||
rejects idea of life-principle, 134, 355, 410 | |||
ignorant of how matter is formed, 135, 354-358 | |||
and superstitions of the Hindus, 143-144 | |||
“Wand of,” 199 | |||
uses theurgic magic under new names, 214 | |||
considers Paracelsus a “quack,” 215 | |||
French Academy of, condemns Mesmerism, 218 | |||
charlatanry in modern, 219 | |||
and The Secret Doctrine, 234, 265 | |||
on electricity, light & heat, 265 marriage of, and religion, 307 Theosophy and modern, 350 et | |||
seq. | |||
overstepping its legitimate realm, 350-351 | |||
analytical method of, 359-360 | |||
pre-Christian compared to modern, 390 | |||
research of applied, 390 | |||
on atoms, 410 | |||
Scientific: | |||
charlatans, 219, 225-26, 265 | |||
abuse of Nature’s forces, 226 | |||
claims, 317 | |||
{{Page aside|845}} | |||
speculations on fakirs, 321-27 and gravity, 327 fn. | |||
Scot’s Observer, on Tolstoy, 243, 245, 249 | |||
Secrecy, why required, 600 et seq. | |||
Secret knowledge, Eastern, and | |||
XXth century, 596 | |||
Secularism, and Annie Besant, 296 | |||
Sedecla, witch or wise-woman, 312 | |||
Seer(s): | |||
Higher Ego is the, 367 | |||
noëtic & terrestrial, 371 | |||
how to become a true, 371-72 seeing stars in aura, 678 | |||
Seeress of Prevorst (act. Friederike Hauffe, 1801-1829), | |||
visions of the, 372 | |||
Seership: | |||
not mediumship, 371 | |||
condition of true, 371-72 | |||
Self: | |||
personal I or, 47, 367 | |||
sacrifice of one’s, for others, 61-62, 450 | |||
as Master of the body, 62 | |||
Alaya’s, 114 | |||
permanence of the Higher, 296, 365 | |||
lower, imagines itself the only, 366 | |||
Higher, & its alter ego, 367 | |||
—knowledge, 450 | |||
Self-consciousness : | |||
as embodiment of universal mind, 137, 365 | |||
no physical basis for, 353 | |||
Ladd on unifying actus of, 353 proceeds from higher Manas, 353 | |||
and will, 357 | |||
or Vikära, 630 | |||
Selfishness : | |||
a conventional conspiracy, 34 | |||
rebel against Nature, 68 | |||
cause of all sin & sorrow, 538 | |||
Semiramis, hanging gardens of, 310 | |||
Senses: | |||
limitations of, 115, 135, 139 vibratory motions of, 139, 399 sixth & seventh to be developed, 412, 618 | |||
consciousness is independent of, 414 | |||
spiritual, 528 | |||
seven physical, & their correspondences, 532 | |||
every, pervades every other, 672 | |||
and colors discussed, 686 | |||
differentiation of, 691 | |||
Sensible, of Plato, 553 | |||
Separateness, heresy of, 366, 407 | |||
Sephiroth: | |||
as Voices, 545 | |||
the seven physical planets as lower, 546 | |||
Sermon on the Mount: | |||
talk & theory, 294 | |||
practical application of, 316 | |||
a Utopia, 349 | |||
Serpent: | |||
—Satan as Church dogma, 270 and Adept’s will, 373-74 brazen, of Moses, 373 | |||
as dual current of earth’s astral fire, 373-74 | |||
of caduceus & tau, 373 | |||
as generative lihga, 374 | |||
Seven: | |||
mysterious number, 68 | |||
and sphere of fixed stars, 68 sacred islands, 173(183) fn. | |||
Sevenfold, classification of colors and rays, 567 | |||
Sevigne, Marie, born de Rebutin- | |||
Chantal, Marquise de (16261696), mediumistic authoress, 193 | |||
Sexual: | |||
Grant Allen on, selection, 25155 | |||
selection essential bestial, 254 exaltation is man’s ruin, 258 | |||
{{Page aside|846}} | |||
freedom & spiritualistic affinities, 258 | |||
serfdom, 282-83 | |||
worship as degradation of ancient symbolism, 519-20 organs evolved to perform sex functions, 520 | |||
creative power not natural, 700 action & celibacy, 702 | |||
Sforza, Count Giovanni (18461922), published fragments about last years of Cagliostro, 84 & fn. ; biogr., 778 | |||
el-Shaddai, the Almighty, 73 | |||
Shad-Darsana, the six schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn. | |||
Shakespeare, William (15641616), Henry VI, on genius, 14 | |||
-—— Macbeth, on life’s emptiness, 391 | |||
Shamil, and Gen. Yermolov’s actions, 228, 230 & fn. | |||
Shelley, Percy B. (1792-1822), Queen Mab, q. 465 | |||
Sheol, in Jewish theology, 73 | |||
Shiloh, daughters of, 278 | |||
Shin-gon, sect of Japanese Buddhism, 301 | |||
Siberia, political prisoners in, 279, 281 fn. | |||
Siddhis, of Yogi, 325 | |||
Side, light and dark, in everything, 603 | |||
Sight-Devas, and Rasâtala, 666, 684 | |||
Silent Watcher, 659 | |||
Simon Magus: teachings of, examined, 552 et seq. | |||
available sources concerning (Compiler’s Note), 571-73 | |||
------ The Great Revelation, q. | |||
554 et seq., 573 | |||
Simonin, A. E. (1822- ? ), Solution du problème de la suggestion, etc;, on hypnotism & magnetism, 220 & fn. | |||
Sinistrari, Father, 194 fn. | |||
Sinnett, Alfred Percy (18401921): | |||
intellectual grasp of teachings, 241 fn. | |||
on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | |||
Pres. London Lodge, 264 | |||
------ Esoteric Buddhism : | |||
and the seven principles, 526, 546 | |||
incomplete hypotheses in, 622 should be compared to E.S. Instructions for clarification, 622 | |||
rf., 28, 633 fn. | |||
------ The Mahatma Letters·. | |||
originals in British Library, 240 fn. | |||
Mahâ-Chohan’s Letter not included in, 240 fn. | |||
on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. | |||
on light & sound, 578 fn. | |||
------ The Occult World, rf. 633 | |||
Siva: | |||
exoteric rite borrowed by Israelites, 94(101) | |||
God of destruction, 94(101), 149 | |||
term defined, 149 fn. | |||
and Hindu Trinity, 149-50 | |||
as Mahâyogin of India, 346 | |||
Samkarâchârya as avatâra of, 346 | |||
“Eye” of, 496 | |||
Skandhas : | |||
nothing can be lost from record of the, 415 | |||
and survival of Kâma-rüpa, 609 fn. | |||
Skepticism : | |||
compared to superstition, 21 | |||
swept 18th century, 120 | |||
Slaves, Slavery: | |||
not peculiar to Venice, 267 fn. exportation to Ireland, 267 fn. | |||
{{Page aside|847}} | |||
of wives to husbands, 283-85 of blacks to whites, 286 to things & social vices, 311 | |||
Smith, Adolphe, on exiles, 281 | |||
Smith, Joseph (1805-1844), zeal of, 257 | |||
Smith, Sydney (1771-1845), Popish ritualism described by, 319 | |||
Smollett, Tobias (1721-71), quoted, 78 | |||
Société Théosophique (Paris), conspirators amidst, 377-79 (379-81) | |||
Society : | |||
abasement & corruption of, 3443 | |||
code of our pharisaical, 384 | |||
Society for Psychical Research (London): false charges of, & their impact, 163 | |||
treachery of, 294 | |||
sycophancy of, to science, 294 attacks H.P.B., 378(380) | |||
Socrates (469?-399 B.c.) : | |||
as a martyr, 30 | |||
and concealed wisdom, 314 | |||
Sol, or sun, 54 | |||
Solomon, depicts life as trial, 391 | |||
Solovyov, Vladimir S. (18531900): | |||
reviews The Key, 334 distorts Theosophy, 335-49 on Vedânta, 344 | |||
Solovyov, Vsevolod S. (18491903): | |||
attacks H.P.B.’s character, 33435 | |||
Soma, Soma-drinker & the moon, 203 | |||
Soma pneumatikon, spiritual body, 202 | |||
Soma psychikon, astral body, 202 | |||
Sommering, S. T. von (17551830), De acervulo cerebri, on pineal gland, 618, 779 | |||
Soothsayers, are no longer believed in, 385-386 | |||
Sophia: | |||
applied both to abstract & concrete things, 311 | |||
noetic, 312 | |||
divine, vs. modern science, 320 | |||
Sophists, of modern era, 312 | |||
Sophocles (ca. 496-406 B.c.), | |||
Oedipus at Colonus, on man’s fate, 390 | |||
Sorcerers: | |||
and female jinni of Mussulman, 192 fn. | |||
new moon rites of, 204 | |||
amateur hypnotists becoming, 222, 225 | |||
Sorcery, ancient psychology on, 225 | |||
Soul(s): | |||
“tidal wave of deeper,” 1 | |||
must rise above passion, 31-32 immortality of, witnessed by Spiritualists, 124-125 | |||
and modern physiologists, 351352 | |||
cannot be discovered in dissecting room, 359 | |||
Mind distinguished from, 364 and nephesh or sentient life, 364 | |||
idiot is not. less, 364 | |||
Higher noetic, of man, 365 | |||
Dynamics, 374 | |||
alone perceives itself, 453 | |||
possibility of loosing one’s, 599 | |||
the “awful doctrine” of annihilation of, 622 | |||
“second death” of the, 625-626, 628 | |||
“harvest of life” impressed on higher Ego after death, 626 triumphs over Dragon of Flesh, 627 | |||
term applies either to Human or “Animal.” 628, 629 | |||
Universal Intelligence or Mahat, 629 | |||
{{Page aside|848}} | |||
“—eclipse”, 632-633 | |||
Jiva or Lingadeha in exoteric Raja-Yoga, 633 in. | |||
Soulless : | |||
immediate incarnation for the debauched, 635 | |||
men & women, 606 definition of term, 628-33 and mind as half-animal principle, 637 | |||
two kinds of, beings, 638 | |||
last appeal of the, 638 | |||
avoiding the path of the, 639-41 | |||
Sound: | |||
substratum of Kosmic Motion, 355 | |||
and Universal Àkâsa, 361 color & number & Tetraktys, 519 | |||
in visible world awakens sound in invisible realms, 535 | |||
roots of, & color, 568 | |||
the only attribute of Akâsa, 611 audible, as subjective color, 620-21 | |||
Southcote, Joanna (1750-1814), hallucination of, 257 ; biogr., 779 | |||
Space : | |||
time & motion as extensions of consciousness, 140-41 | |||
absolute, 168(177) | |||
limitless, time & motion, 414 | |||
same as Plërôma, 570 plastic, though invisible, sound & color, 620 | |||
Sparsa-Devas, and Karatala, 665 | |||
Speech : | |||
right, a condition of Practical Theosophy, 213 | |||
freedom of, 388 | |||
Spell, cast or transmitted in hypnotism, 395-396 | |||
Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903) : on public whipping of women, 284 | |||
the Unknowable of, 295 | |||
scientific philosophy of, 351 | |||
Spinal column, and symbolism of knotted Brahman rods, 701 | |||
Spinal Cord(s) : | |||
and memory, 368 | |||
spiritual ideas & brain action, 369 | |||
two, in next Round, 700 | |||
two merge into one in 7th RootRace, 700 | |||
puts into connection the brain & generative organs, 702 Spinoza, Baruch (1632-1677), requires years of study, 235 | |||
Spirit : | |||
awakening in man, 1-4, 121-22 | |||
long-exiled, 4, 16, 122 | |||
genius lit by, 14 | |||
divine, imprisoned, 16, 54 | |||
regeneration of, in alchemy, 53-54 | |||
vs. matter, 122 | |||
Spirits: | |||
earthly affinities of, 193-94 | |||
empty, senseless shells, 195 fn. | |||
so-called wisdom of, 195-96 | |||
and spiritists, 196, 208 | |||
real holy, do not visit séances, 198, 307 | |||
and spirit letters, 208-11 | |||
Spiritual: | |||
change in century’s closing cycle, 1-3 | |||
monad, 58 | |||
Hosts of intra-Kosmic beings, 200 | |||
faculties of the soul, 364 | |||
twelve classes of, beings in solar system, 643, et seq. | |||
consciousness & the heart, 694 et seq. | |||
Spiritualism: | |||
vs. materialism, 122 | |||
revival of, in 19th century, 123 | |||
as revival of Demonology & witchcraft, 197 | |||
unwritten history of, 258 | |||
{{Page aside|849}} | |||
Spiritualists: | |||
higher classes become ardent, 122 | |||
rebellion of, against science, 123 | |||
eminent men who were, 124 fn. | |||
Roman Church and, 205, 210 mistake Kama-Rupa for “spirits of the departed,” 633 | |||
Spleen: | |||
cells of, subservient to the “personal” mind, 370 | |||
related to lihga-sarira, 693, 699 and liver represent Quaternary, 694 | |||
liver & stomach, 699 medium & vehicle of Prana, 699 | |||
Sraddha, ceremony of, described, 170(180) fn. | |||
Srotapanna, must avoid premature slaying of Antaskarana, 634 | |||
Stallo, John Bernhard (18231900), Concepts of Modern | |||
Science, 411 | |||
Stanton, Mrs., on priesthood and women, 269 | |||
Stars: | |||
as “tears of the gods,” 382 | |||
seen by seers in aura, 678 | |||
States: | |||
interblending, & occult facts, 677 | |||
higher, should be striven for, 687 | |||
Stead, William Thomas (18491912), q. 281 | |||
Stevenson, Robert Louis (18501894), Strange Case, etc., as allegory of the “Dweller,” 636 | |||
Stewart, Dugald (1753-1828), on imagination, 133-134 | |||
Sthula-sarira, nature of, 694, 703704 | |||
Stomach: | |||
passional organ, 367 | |||
memory of the, 370 | |||
liver & spleen, 699 | |||
Stone : | |||
allegorical in alchemy, 54 | |||
of Siva, 101 | |||
phallic ceremony pouring oil on, 94(101) | |||
“Bethel,” of Hebrews, 94(101) talismans made of, 382 | |||
Strabo (63? B.c.-after 21 a.d.) : on therapeutic cures of Serapis, 222 | |||
Sturdy, Edward Toronto (18601957), selected for H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 | |||
Subba Row, T. (1856-1890): criticism by, & its meaning, 526 took advantage of H.P.B.’s enforced silence, 605 | |||
proposed Committee to transmit È.S. teachings to London | |||
Lodge, 479 | |||
Substance, inconceivable without force, 413 | |||
Succubus : | |||
and incubus, 194 & fn., 197 | |||
Apollonius delivers friend from a, 197 ’ | |||
Sue, Marie Joseph, called Eugène (1804-1857), Mystères de | |||
Paris, on the habits of the French portier, 100 fn. | |||
Süfïism, source of Mohammedan, 347 fn. | |||
Suggestion : | |||
once termed animal magnetism, 214 | |||
experiments in, 227 spoken, contrasted to thought, 402 | |||
dangers of, 402 | |||
applied to bad habits, 402 | |||
Sun: | |||
central Spiritual, 45 transcendent red of the, 53 day of the “conquering” ?6 fn. Janus as janitor to the, 93(99) | |||
{{Page aside|850}} | |||
dances misconstrued as phallic, 278 | |||
and Neptune, 292 | |||
heliocentric system of, & | |||
Lactantius, 311 | |||
as astrological substitute for intra-Mercurial planet, 546 triple physical, whose reflection | |||
only we see, 546 true color of, is blue, 548 fn. corresponds to Higher Ego, 709 effect of, on man connected with Kama-Prana, 711 Sunahsepa: | |||
legends about, 169(178) et seq. reborn into Solar Race of Ayodhya, 176(186) | |||
Superconscious, mental experience, 367 | |||
Supersensible, worlds of man’s spiritual and rational faculties, 364 | |||
Superstition: | |||
discussed, 21-22 | |||
and skepticism, 22 | |||
soothsaying now considered, 385 | |||
Surya, the Sun, 175(185) Suryavansa, descendant of Solar | |||
Race, 170(180) | |||
Sushumna, Ida and Pingala, 616, 701-702 ’ | |||
Suspicion, dangerous guest to harbour, 510 | |||
Svabhavas, as solar forces, 579 Svabhavat, as All-Being on manifested plane, 543 | |||
Swami Bhaskara Hand Sarasvati, “Some Customs of Aryavarta,” 419 | |||
Swans: | |||
great men compared to, 105 | |||
symbol of Brahm & cycles, 10506 | |||
Svara: | |||
Hindu occult dictum on, 355 | |||
is spirit itself, 355 | |||
current of the life-wave is, 356 | |||
Râma Prasad on, 356 & fn. | |||
or Maheshwara, 356 fn. | |||
defined, 615 | |||
Svizzero, Father, monk condemned as conspirator with Cagliostro, 85, 87 | |||
Swedenborg, Emmanuel (16881772), visions tainted by theological conceptions, 211 | |||
Sylphs, become immortal if wedded to a sage, 192-93 | |||
Sympathetic System: discussed, 700-01 played on by Tântrikas, 701 | |||
Syzygies, of Simon Magus, 553 | |||
{{Style P-Subtitle|T}} | |||
Tad (That), as Rootless Root, 524-25 | |||
Talas: | |||
Lokas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq., 670-72,680 etseq. | |||
and human senses, 666-67 | |||
Talismans, possessing virtues of ruling planets, 382 | |||
Talmud: | |||
calendar of, and Roman calendar, 72 | |||
month of Tishri in, 72 | |||
Judaism & fanaticism, 273 ritualism of, 274-75 | |||
Tânhim, Elementals, 609-10, 649 | |||
et seq., 704, 708 | |||
Tanmâtras: | |||
rudimentary atoms, 631 & fn. | |||
lower manas must paralyze the, 631 | |||
Tannaims, initiates, 345, 534 | |||
Tântras: | |||
and Râma Prasad’s book, 604 | |||
should be read esoterically, 605 606 | |||
dangerous when used selfishly, 606 | |||
Tântrikas, mystic beliefs of, & | |||
Yogis, 144, 145 , 616 | |||
{{Page aside|851}} |
Revision as of 12:09, 14 January 2025
Publications:
Also at:
In other languages:
787
INDEX
Aaron, prophet in Exodus, 200
Abraham: Sanskrit epithet, 169(179) sacrifices Isaac, 169(179) and Hagar, 267 fn.
Abraxas, solar cock of, 374
Absolute: anthropomorphizing, the, 232 succinct teachings about, 234 abyss between, and the infinite, 342 Thought is inscrutable, 411 Light & its “south pole,” Life, 629
Acervulus cerebri, of Pineal gland, 618
Acts, 348 on Simon Magus, 552
Adam-Kadmon, or Jahve, androgynous, 313
Addison, Joseph (1672-1719), Cato, q. 444
Adept (s): and Bodhisattvas, 31 would not precipitate himself before sending letter, 32 Right or Left Path, 191 may attain status of Deva, 202 self-styled, of profane world, 315 and candidates for adeptship, 316 —mystics scattered in Himalayas and India, 345 fn. of Gupta-Vidya, 346 rarity of, 451 training for a White, 491 motive in seeking powers of, 491 “becomes” & is not made, 496 sometimes desert their bodies, 684 and projection of mayávi-rüpa, 707
Adeptship: must be achieved before becoming a Mahatma, 634 attainment of, 691, 696
Adhemar, Countess Gaston d’, manager of Revue Théosophi- que, 300
Adi-buddha, primeval Wisdom, 537
“Admirable Crichtones,” of today, 42
Adonay, 534-35
Adultery, Jesus on, 385
Advaita: interpreted by Samkaráchárya, 344 fn. influenced by Budhism, 345 manuscripts of, 345 fn.
Adyar Library: founded by Col. Olcott, 300 palm leaf MSS. in, 300 holdings of, 300 prediction on the, 301
Aeons: of Simon Magus, 552 our Dhyani-Chohans, 553 similar to Devas, 570
Agastya, Rishi, & immigration to Chaldea, 169(179)
788 Age(s): each, has its martyrs, saints, heroes, 22 of human race, 28 Miocene, 28 hypocrisy and social corruption of our, 34, 40, 242 gold is god of our “uncivilized,” 44 “Divine,” concept of Aryan races, 50 current, not conductive to moral courage, 139, 242, 310 our, inferior in Wisdom, 310 ff moral cruelty of our, 310 process related to a bacillus, 389 cure for old-, 389
Agliato, Marquis, betrayed Cagli- ostro, 81
Agnishvattas, or Solar Lhas, 644 & fn.
Agnostic, “Saladin” on Church attitude to women, 269
Agnostics, in T.S., 341 fn.
Ahamkara: the personal “I-creating” faculty, 631, 633 and Chitta, 633 fn. as related to Antaskarana, 634 must be crushed out, 634
Ahriman, and hosts of Darkness, 49
Ahura-Mazdha, or Universal Light, 49
Aitareya Brahmana, 169(178)
Ajigarta (or Rishika): Holy Man of Pushkara Lake, 172(182) father of Sunahsepa, 172(182)
Ajmere: pilgrimage to, 173(183) fn., 176(1861 Lake Pushkara in, 176(186) sacred crocodiles of, 176(186)
Àkâsa : sound is substratum of, 361 permeable & interpenetrating, 408 lowest form of, is Ether of Space, 408 not “hypothetical agent” of Science, 408 sound as the only attribute of, 611 nature of, outlined, 611 astral vision cutting rays of, 678
Àkâsa-tattva: or vital essence, 215 the one chief agent in mesmerism, 215 Akkadians, and symbolism of Khargak-Kurra, 543
Alaya: “World-Soul,” 55 great Self, as eternal Harmony, 114 Universal Soul, 630, 635 and Mahat, 635
Alaya-Mahat: as Universal Soul, 313, 371 Intelligence of the Universe, 313 reflected in the personal mind, 371
Albertini, Dr., on color blindness, 90
Alchemist: symbolic expressions of, 52-55, 85-86 occult meaning of transmutation, 53 stone of, 53 and spiritual help of women, 533
Alchemy: “three sisters” symbolism in, 85-86 occult chemistry in, 86
Alcohol, reason why forbidden to students of occultism, 698
Aletheia, Truth of the Mysteries, 570
All-Being, or Svabhavat, 543
789 Althotas, Hermetic Sage and Cagliostro, 79-80
Altruism, will one day rule if Brotherhood of T.S. accepted, 302
Amazon, circle dance of Mysteries, 278
Ambarisha: King of Ayodhya, 169(179), 172(182) fn. disconsolate over lack of heirs, 170(180)
Ambrosia, and the gods, 187 fn.
Amen, and Amen, numerical value of, 534
America: religious decay in, 90 forerunners of new sub-race appearing in, 154
American: self-proclaimed Christs, 78 social life, 90 audacity in criticizing Russia, 279-81 treatment of Red-Indians, 28586 on freedom of speech & press in, 388
American Free Methodist Church, Firebrand, q. 55-56
Amerindians, dying of exposure and starvation in America, 281, 286
Amitabha, and Padmapani, 518, 519.
Analytical: method of exact science, 359 decomposition of chemical elements 359
Ancient(s): Mysteries and Hierophants, 1516 accused of fetishism, 16 Races, 382
“Ancient, The,” of Job, 313 or the “first-born,” 313 called Sophia, Buddhi-Manas or Christos, 313 light from the, 320
Anderson, Dr. Jerome (18471903), on spiritual monad, 58 ------Remarks, etc., 557 fn.
Androgyne, or Hermaphrodite Humanity, 700, 702.
Angel(s): and archangel, 50-52 Spirits and, 190, 200, 210 between the living & the dead, 190 Fall of, 192 “men of a superior kind,” 200 Angilini, Luigi, on death of Cagliostro, 87-88.
Anima Mundi: Universal Soul or Mind, 413 Life originates in, 413 one of the “four faces of Brahma,” 413
Animal(s): why do they suffer, 238 and transmigration, 238 Karma and undeserved suffering of, 238 almost immediately reincarnated, 239 origin of red-blooded & coldblooded, 708
Animalism, not same as “animism,” 351 fn.
Animalists: will not prevail, 2, 141 apostles of negation, 141 invade realm of Occultists, 351-52
Animism: as applied to Lower Races, 351 fn. and other related terms, 351 fn. Animus, and animism, 351 fn. Answers to Correspondence, on doubles & ex-doubles, 712-13
Antaskarana: meaning, 54, 710 destruction of, causes lunacy, 408 790link between personal & Divine Man, 623, 632-34 between Ego and human intelligence, 624 as bridge between divine & human Egos, 631 during sleep & after death, 633 called “Path,” 633 on atrophy of, 633-634 exoteric version of, in RajaYoga, 633 fn. premature destruction of, in exoteric Vedanta, 634 slain after Divine warrior reaches Absolute Oneness, 634 and Lokas, 672 Manas, 697 and fate of incarnation, 710
Antichrist, idealist branded as, 48. Anu, or atom in the Kosmic trinity of Hindus, 149.
Allen, Grant (1848-1899): on age of human race, 28-29; founded a “Christo-Theosophical Society,” 131 and “the girl of the future,” 249-55 denies women the intellect of men, 250-51 on women, 251, 254, 255-56 favored eugenics, 252 contrasted to Plato & Comte, 253-54
Anupapadaka, def. 672 fn.
Apas, and violet, color of the Astral Body, 622.
Aphorisms, Oriental, 427-76
Apollonius of Tyana (fl. 1st c. A.D.), delivers young friend from succubus, 197 Apophis: Dragon in Egyptian Ritual, 626 Dragon of second death over soulless men, 635 repelled by sacred name, 639
Apostate, Emperor Julian called, 47-48.
Apostles, modern, & missionaries, 256
Aranyakas: holy men of the forests, 172 (182) included Titans or Daityas, 172 (182) . . . as antediluvian yogins, 172 (182)
Arhan, on becoming an, 505
Archangel: Fall of, 50 of Victor Hugo the closest to reality, 50
Archons, of Athens, 16
Arhat(s) : on secret teachings Buddha taught his, 345 noble injunction of, 419
Aristophanes (448?-340? B.C.), describes mesmeric cure, 222
Aristotle (384-322 B.c.), never initiated, 599
Arjuna, as Nara, victor over Devas, 202
Arnold, Sir Edwin (1832-1904), biography, 718-23
–The Light of Asia, q. 426, 436, 461
–The Secret of Death, q. 428, 440, 453, 469
–The Song Celestial, q. 449
Arnould, Arthur, Pres, of T.S., Paris, 300
Artephius (ca. 1130 a.d.), Clavis alchymiae, q. 53
Artificial, fecundation, 254
Arundale, Francesca (18?-1924), and “cyclostyled” copy of Ma- ha-Chohan’s letter, 240-41 fn.
Aryan: mythology, 50 women compared to modern, 270 our, ancestors foresaw moral state of present, 386
Aryan Press (New York), organization of, & printing of E. S. Instructions, xxiii, 499.
791 Aryan Theosophical Society: headquarters for movement in America, 300 tract-mailing scheme of, 300 brings suit against Sun for E. Coues charges, 375-76 new library inaugurated, 376
Aryasahga: secret schools of, 584 on the seven worlds of man, 625
Aryashtanga Marga, or path to Buddhahood, 505
Aryavarta: H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 157-67 ideal of Masters reawakening in, 158 H.P.B. promises to return to, 162 elevation of women in ancient, 270
Asclepieia, healing temple of Aesculapius, 214.
Asiatic: and testimony about T.S. revival of literature, 307 mystics, 349
Asoka (ca. 272-232 B.C.), noble injunction of King, 419.
Aspects, three, and four basic principles, 607.
Asramas: secret, in India, have existed for thousands of years, 345 fn.
Assyrians, exoteric teaching of, about planets & their correspondences, 544 (table).
Astral: plane, distorted, 372 entity & its formation, 609-10 vision & rays of Akasa, 678 atomic quality of, doubles, 712
Astral Body: and projection, 328 and the Apas Tattva, 622
Astral Doubles. See Linga-sarira.
Astral Light: not ’’thought substance” of Universe, 58, 371 reflects every event & thought, 58, 407 lowest element of Ether, 371 impregnates terrestrial mind of medium, 371 odic and magnetic currents of, 373 dual powers at work in, 374 imperishable waves of, 407 as linga-sarira of earth, 613 reverse reflections in, 613, 680 and Ray of Higher Ego, 710
Astrologers, mistaken, 537, 544
Astrology: difference of exoteric, from genuine Esoteric Philosophy, 548-49 & fn. (table) errors of Kabalistic, 550 Western, preserved knowledge of Secret Wisdom, 551
Astruc, E. A. (1831-1905), art. in Les Archives Israélites on Judaism and major religions, 27374, 723-24.
Asuras, of Purânic myths, 49.
Atavism, intensifies karmic heritage of Ego, 17.
Àtma-Buddhi : all principles in man merge into, 54 and microbes, 660, 679 general fountain of, 679
Atman: has no Will of its own, 32 unconditioned, 32 as Higher Self, 32 God of Man (Ego), 83 as Kosmic Soul, 149 eternal motion or breath, 356 no individual principle, 526 three Hypostases of, Diagram I and Triad, 520-521 as sphere above Buddhi, 623 Antaskarana to, 634 Vedânta & Râja-Yoga teachings on, 634
792 Atom(s): Edison on intelligence of, 134 every, a miniature universe, 134 Leibnitz on, 134 Universal Life composed of, 134, 409-413 Science on verge of comprehending, 134 as emanations from Brahma, 149 or Anu, endowed with consciousness, 149 as “supersensible beings,” 365 each, an independent entity, 365 group to form cells, 365, 368, 412 Occultism on, 365, 398 & in. 410 as related to term for Brahma, 365 fn. psycho-spiritual units, 368 correlation of, in auric fluid, 396 ethereal element interpenetrates, 406 and Universal mind, 409, 412 as inner principles of molecules and cells, 410, 412 are not matter, 412 an immutable Entity, 412 and geometrical molecular combinations, 412 “crystallized point of divine Energy and Ideation,” 413 as manifested spiritual sparks, 413 every, concretion of crystallized Spirit, 619 physical, controlled by Adepts, 684 and molecules in their occult interrelation, 703-704
Atomic: origin of electric and magnetic fluids, 398-99 energy & molecular motion, 39899, 412-13
Augoeides, and Hiranyagarbha, 526.
Aum (or Om) : results of pronouncing it, 534 Pranava as synonym of, 615 protection of mysterious Name, 638-39 a sound rather than a word, 638 found in old papyri, 638 fn. misused by Brothers of Shadow, 639 meaning of its sacred letters, 639
Aura(s) : or Od, 210, 396 coruscations of, familiar to sensitives, 210 denotes state of the gunas, 396 individual, & its seventh aspect, 526, 528 a “god” visible only by its, to Chelas, 560 H.P.B. studying, of applicants, 583 psychic, & colors, 621 example about seer seeing stars in, 678
Aurelianus, Caelius (1st or 2nd c. a.d.), 222
Auric: fluid in hypnotism, 395 fluid distinguished from light, 396 light or Od oí Reichenbach, 396 emanation of the gunas, 396 fluid & vampirism, 396 not recognized by science, 398
Auric Body: nature of, 527-28 envelope as emanation of physical man, 528, 563 as basic principle, 607 tanhic elementáis & gestation, 649 et seq. envelope same as Prana, 694
793 Auric Egg: functions of, defined, 608, 646-47 Microcosm within Macrocosm, 623 and Paramätman, 623
Authority, so-called, of modernday wisdom, 317-19
Authors : new race of, springing up, 3-4 as fearless apostles of Truth, 7-8
Avatâra, Samkarâchârya as an, 346
Avichi : no similitude to Christian hell, 622 rf. 625 fn., 626 as annihilation of personal “soul,” 633, 637 earth is, 635, 037 fn. Myalba, a state of, 637 in terrestrial aura, 637 counterpart of Devachan, 637 fn. avoiding declivity to , 639-40
Avidyä : absence of knowledge, 115 and Mäyä hide true Self, 115 matrix of, 503, 640
Baal, prophets of, 278
Babbitt, Dr.
and innate ideas, 602 BahurupaBrdhmana, 169(178) fn.
Bailly, Jean-Sylvain (1736-1793), biogr., 724-25 proclaimed mesmerism a delusion, 219, 221
Bain, Alexander (1818-1903), Mind and Body, on plurality of souls, 351 fn.
Balsamo, Giuseppe. See Cagliostro
Baphomet, of Templars related to brazen serpent, 373-74
Barbarian, banquet compared to Parisian, 96-97(103-04)
Basilides, sources of information about, 570, 579-80
Baudelaire, Pierre Charles (18211867), on prostitutes, 248
Beal, Samuel (1825-1889), Catena of Chinese Buddhism, 201 “Behold the truth before you, etc.,” 591
Being, as related to mind and substance of brain, 358
Bernard, Claude (1813-1878), on living matter and life, 413
Bert, Paul (1833-1886), biogr. 725 ------ Catechisme laique (1883), 56 –Manual of Civic Ethics, 55 Bertillon, Alphonse (1853-1914), biogr. 725-20 —7— Les Races sauvages, on extermination of Tasmanians, 287-88
Besant, Annie (1847-1933): elected President of Blavatsky Lodge, xxiv opposed to inviting fashionable people to T.S. meetings, 59 fn. H.P.B. welcomes support of, 152 becomes exponent of Theosophy, 152 on Advisory Council, 264 as Secretary of “Inner Group”, 485 as joint Head of E.S., 501 fn.
Beswick, on Cagliostro, 84 fn.
Bethel, stone of Hebrews, 94(101)
Bethlehem, Star of, 273-74
Bhagavad-Gita: T.S. re-actified interest in, 307 text of the Pauranika eclectic school, 343 fn. publication of Judge edition, 376 on fixing mind on Self, 671 fn.
794 Bhâgavata-Purâna, Sunahsepa story & its variants, 169 fn. (178 fn.) ; 726
Bhâshyâcharya, Pundit N. (18351889), on Buddhist literature in Adyar Library, 300, 301 fn.
Bhüta(s) : of the Srâddha ceremony, 170 (181.) fn. and Pisâchas, 201 distinguished from Pitris, 201 fn. as elements, 667
Bhutâtman, one of Vishnu’s titles, 149
Bichat, Marie François Xavier (1771-1802), biogr., 726
–Traité, etc., on pineal gland, 618
Bigelow, Dr., and Shin-gon Buddhist sect, 301
Bigots, iconoclasts & Grundy-wor- shippers of Theosophy, 320
Binet, Alfred (1857-1911), on forces, 226
Birthday, precepts & axioms, 425-76
Black Magic: and sexual worship, 520 and innate ideas, 602 and magicians deserting their bodies, 684
Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna (18311891): assumes position of Pres, of European Section, xxv H.P.B. Press installed, xxv Coues letter to, 26 false accusations of, 29-30 questions Masters,on semi-social events, 59-63 appoints Olcott for Asian E.S., 89 on compassion, 114 message to American T.S., 151156 welcomes Annie Besant & Herbert Burrows to T.S., 152 Archival letter to Indian T.S. members, 156 N.D. Khandalavala’s statement on, letter to India, 156-157 never took money for Work, 161 kept alive by Master’s help, 161 on Russian Spy theory, 161-162, 163 accused of starting “rival society,” 162 and Dugpa Chela slander, 162 ingratitude towards, 163-164 asked to renounce rights at Adyar, 163-164 founding of Lucifer, 164 founds E.S., 165 comments on “Spirits” of Lava- ter, 208-211 calls spiritualistic communications “flapdoodle,” 212 knew Gen. Yermoloff’s son at Tiflis, 231 esoteric work of, not directed at profane masses, 235 quoted from Maha-Chohan’s letter, 241 fn. becomes President for T.S. in Europe, 263, 329-330 invented neither Adept-fraternities nor “elementáis,” 301 prediction concerning gravity, 327 fn. files suit against N.Y. Sun, 333 Russian Review and, 334-335 pen name “Radda-Bai,” 335 accused of inventing Tibetan Brotherhood, 337 lawsuit against, withdrawn, 377(380) remained silent under attacks of S.P.R., 378(380) as sower of seeds, 501, 583 receives two letters of reproof from Masters, 582 et seq. pledged irrevocably, 586 795and the Coulombs, 587-588 and “papal authority,” 588 explains clauses of pledge, 589 et seq. spirited defense of Judge, 593 et seq. strikes Keynote of esoteric truths, 601 –Collected Writings: ref., 240, 479, 567, 570, 621 fn. 622, 631 fn., 638 fn., 639 fn. ------ From the Caves and Jungles of Hindostán, on our chief Rajput teacher, 337 –Isis Unveiled: ref., 219, 326 fn., 337, 401, 622 fn. on 10 Zodiacal signs, 533 fn. on soulless men, 625 fn. on mysterious word in old papyri, 638 fn. –The Key to Theosophy: ref., 64, 307, 609 fn., 626 fn. on Solovyov’s review of, 334349 called “Catechism of NeoBuddhism,” 339 misquoted, 340 not written for Russia, 348 intended for pseudo-Christian countries, 348-349 corrects misconceptions about Theosophy and Asian mystics, 349 –The Secret Doctrine: a scientist’s accord with, 28 on ozone, 110 great demand for, 129 cited, 139 fn., 201 fn., 202 & 203 fn. lunar ancestors in, 203 criticism of, countered, 234-237 not intended to dovetail modern Science, 234 too premature for profane masses, 235 indexed by “Two Students of the E.S.,” 235 on Neptune, 292 on Motion as Great Breath, 355 and Isis half-conceal mysteries of occult philosophy, 622 on Vedantic exoteric enumeration, 5261 fn. on physical senses and sacred planets, 532 fn. on Third Eye, 545 fn. on Esoteric school’s two departments, 546 fn. on Angels, 558 fn. on the seven transformations of globes, 576 fn. on Diagram No. 3, 611 fn. on 12 classes of “creators,” 643 on Silent Watcher, 659 –The Voice of the Silence: on Nirmanakayas, 31 written at Fontainebleau, 64 quoted, 237, 505, 633 terminology in, 633 fn., 638 fn., 640 on Pratyeka-Buddha, 659 on Turiya state, 711
Blavatsky Lodge, London: builds meeting hall, 153 rapid expansion of, 59 et seq. three hundred members in, 298
Blavatsky Theosophical Society (Washington, D.C.) : abolished color line, 23 founded by Prof. Anthony Higgins, 23 legally chartered, 26 H.P.B. defends its officers, 117-19
Blinds: of ancient writings, 158, 664 true Raja-Yoga employs, 621-22
Blood: inoculation of animal matter into, 227 Kama is essence of, 699 nature and function of, 699-700 red and white corpuscles of, 700
Boborikin, N., publ. of Russkoye Obozreniye, 335
796 Bodhisattvas: renounce Nirvana, 31 real spirits or, help humanity invisibly, 31 and Vitala, 665
Body: physical, called “grave” in Occultism, 55 covering of inner “principles,” 368 cell as, of immaterial atoms, 368 temple of Holy Grail, 369 as Aeolian harp, 369 the Adytum, 369 human, as a vast sounding board, 370 physical, sometimes deserted by Adepts, 684 automatism of, desire and thought, 692 et seq. and Kamic direction of molecules, 693 has its seven aspects, 694 not a Principle, but an upadhi, 694
Bohme, Jacob (1575-1624): de Saint-Martin on, 83 extremely pure mystic, 371-72 –Seven Forms of Nature, 83 ------ Three Principles, 83 fn.
Book of Discipline, on the rules & precepts of discipline, 590 et seq.
Book of Rules, writing of the, and role of W. Q. Judge, 482, 484
Book of the Dead, and trial of soul after death, 626
Book of the Discipline and Rules, on admission to E.S., 583
Book of the Golden Precepts, q. 591, 625
Books, of far greater importance than any man, 3
Bottini, Lorenzo Prospero: correspondence with Pietro Cal- andrini, 84-85 questions Cagliostro’s actual death, 88
Bourdois de la Motte, Edme- Joachim (1754-1835): biogr., 726 supports mesmeric phenomena, 224
Bradlaugh, Charles (1833-1891), iconoclastic school of, 296
Brahma: chamber of, 54 swan symbol of, 105 creator in Hindu trinity, 149, 411 or anu emanates consciousness, 149 term defined, 149 fn. identical with Mahat, 411 anima mundi as one of the “four faces” of, 413 age of, 629-30
Brahmadanda: as Sushumna, 616 as spinal column, 701
Brahma-Jnana, also known as Vedanta, 344
Brahma-vidya: means “Theosophy,” 344 fn., 537 one of the Veda’s names, 344 fn.
Brahman (s) : mystic drink of, 203 full-moon ceremonies of, 203204 cleanliness of, 276 village, and their gariwalas, 291 and Upanishads, 345 fn. sought teachings of great Kshatriya kings, 346 future, as prophesied in Pu· ranas, 387
Brahmanas: initiation of, 701 bamboo rod carried by, 701, 702 thread of, 387
Brahmanas: supplement Vedas, 346 ceremonialism of, 346 the “Talmud” of Hindus, 346 797Samhitas and Upanishads, 346 fn.
Braid method, mechanical inducement of hypnotic condition, 395
Brain(s) : molecular action of, 355, 357358 Mind not limited to, 365, 411 front door of human mansion, 371 and “brain-tablets,” 406 organ of thought for Universe, 410-411 to be replaced by finer organism, 412 not the only seat of the “sensing” principle, 414 and its glandular bodies, 617 et seq. shrinks into pasty condition at death, 617 as vehicle of Manas, 624, 635 location of, not confined to the skull, 624 fn. as vampire of senseless halfconscious soul, 637 thought and desire, 692 the seven, 694, 697 vehicle of Lower Manas enthroned in Kama-Rupa, 697, 699 filled with Akasa, 697, 699 ventricles and function of the, discussed, 697-98 Breath(s) : as living, 356 of Life, 356 fn. several meanings of term, 615 practice of the Five, results in deadly injury, 622
Bridge, John Ransome, defends alchemists, 52
Bright, Jacob, probes child abuse, 287
Britain: pagan customs in modern, 71-72 slow to adopt spiritualism, 123
British Museum [now British Library], and originals of the Mahatma Letters, 240 fn.
“Brothers of the Shadow:” humanity under sway of, 601 reveal sometime secrets to unworthy persons, 602 impeded by the “Guardian Wall,” 602-03
Brotherhood: silent, scattered over world, 125 of the Elect of Thought, 125 Universal, first principle of true Theosophy, 152, 302, 306, 332, 418 held in no Utopian sense, 302, 306 and the T.S. in India, 305 innermost dream of Adept Reformers, 418
Brown-Sequard, Charles Edward (1817-1894): method of, 227 “elixir of life” of, 389 biogr. 727
Bruce, Gainsford, urges investigation of child abuse, 286
Brück, on wave of individual life and aging, 391
Bruno, Giordano (1548?-1600): martyr, 30 monument to, unveiled, 41
Büchner’s School, of atheism, 404
Buckle, H. T. (1821-1802) on Egyptian women, 270
Buddba. See Gautama Buddha
Buddhahood, not achieved in one life-time, 505
Buddhi: or Spirit, 53 vehicle of Ätma, 417 Manas and the brain, 618 vehicle of Universal Spirit, 623 and Manas, as primordial rays of the One Flame, 629 as upädhi or vähana, 629 can only function on this plane with Manas, 630 798compared to the divine Root- Essence, 630 49 “cognitions” of, 667
Buddhi-Manas: divine soul, 18 Higher Self or noetic principle, 313 the “Ancient” of Job, 313 is alone eternal, 313 the “first-born” of Alaya-Ma- hat, 313 or Christos, 313 or Spirit, 630-31, 634 Antaskarana to, 634 rapport with Atman, 634 as incarnating Divine Son, 635 gives salvation to smallest men it informs, 635
Buddhism: as considered by a Jew, 274 defended, 274-75 in Adyar Library, 300-01 Jodo sect presentation, 300-01 purified, in Ceylon, 305 H.P.B.’s unpubl. art, on, 334 Lamaist—, 337 and Budhism, 339 not a school of Indian philosophy, 343 Anatole France’s view on, 393
Buddhist(s): literature in Adyar Library, 300 Japanese, give Olcott Chinese version of Tripitakas, 300-01 schools in Ceylon, 305 response to T.S. in India, 305 Lamaist—, or Khe-Iangs, 337 India has few, 343 pessimism, 391
Budh (or Budhi), and Mercurios, Hermes or Thoth, govern January 4th, 76
Budhism: secret teaching of the Buddha, 345 universal system, 345 Buffoon, court, 190-91 Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron (1803- 73), q. 67, 214 –Zanoni, 214
Burke, Edmund (1729-97), on manner & civilization, 41
Burq, V. B. (1823-1884), vindicated by Charcot, but discredited by Shiff, 398
Butler, Hiram, 602
Butler, Samuel (1835-1902), on A. R. Wallace, 317 –“The Deadlock of Darwinism,” 316 fn.
Byron, Lord George (1788-1824), on dreams, 133 –Manfred, Satan in, 48-49
Caduceus, double serpent of, 373 Caesar, Gaius Julius (100-44 B.C.), disguised the gods of Gaul, 95(101)
Cagliostro, Alexander, Count de (17437-1795?): name evoked both wonder & contempt, 78 et seq. posthumous reputation as “Charlatan,” 79 Sicilian who studied under an adept, 79 patronymic, not “Balsamo,” 79-80 accused of spying for Jesuits, 80-81 persecuted and condemned by Jesuits, 81-82 relations with Masonic Lodge of Philalethes, 82-83 Vatican debates, seizure, trial and incarceration of, 85 accused as “Illuminati,” an “Enchanter,” 86 family relics and books burned, 86 Pope alters death sentence of, 87 799in San Leo Castle of imprisonment, 87 rusty nail phenomena concerning, 87 burial uncertain, 87-88 biographical data, 727-730 ------Maçonnerie Égyptienne, MS. burned by inquisition, 86 fn.
Cagliostro, Countess Lorenza: tool of jesuits, 80 charged of heresy, 85, 87 Cain: as incarnate protest of downtrodden individuality, 49 and Abel as applied to nations, 385 Calandrini, Pietro, correspondence on Cagliostro, 84-85 Calcutta, “Black Hole” of, 281 Calendar : Julian, 75 ancient & Christian, 536 Caligula, Gaius Caesar, Emperor (12-14 A.D.), received gifts on New Year’s Day, 93(100) Campbell, Lord, and profane discussion in public, 250 Campbell, R. Allen, Phallic Worship, 520, 737 Candler, Ida Garrison, accompanied H.P.B. to France, 64 Cannibals, less cruel than slave holders, 286 Cant: among hypocrites & pharisees, 35 our age of, 242, 387-88 new form of hypocrisy, 277, 349, 387-88 Capital Punishment: Dr. F. Hartmann on, 237 juryman becomes accessory in a new murder, 237-38 relic of barbarity, 238 Capricornus, the mysterious Makara, and the incarnation of Kumâras, 76 Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881): q. 33, 120, 383 perpetuated falsehood about Cagliostro, 79 on progress, 268 on the “lexicon” of eternity, 320 Carrington, “Departure of the Fairies,” 199 Castiglione, “Good Brotherhood of,” and Cagliostro, 80 Casuists, medieval, 351 Catholicism : and its martyrs, 30 and Cagliostro, 80-87 Roman, and women, 268 Celibacy, essential for study of practical occultism, 702 Cell(s): consciousness in, 134, 141-142, 144-145, 148, 415-416 infinitesimal “monads,” 148 lymphatic, and nymphs of Greek mythology, 148-149 nerve-, related to consciousness, 355, 357 each, endowed with consciousness, 365, 368 composition of, 368 respond to physical & spiritual impulses, 369, 410 ever-changing in brain tissues, 406 partakes in the divine organism, 410 as receivers and conveyors of past impressions, 416 every, and organ has seven components, 693 Cerebellum, corresponds with Kama, 698, 699 Cerebral: cortex & the Real Being, 357 and cardial centers relating to mental experience, 367 activity in memory, 368, 407 “reflectors,” 407
800 Cerebrum, and cerebellum & groups of faculties, 550 Ceremony (ies), and dead-letter ritualism of Bràhmanas, 346 Ceres-Demeter, transformation of, patroness of Eleusinia, 214 Ceylon [Lankà] : T.S. Branches in, 299 T.S. purifies Buddhism in, 305 and Buddha’s birthday as holiday, 305 Sinhalese Buddhists in, 306 Chakras, and plexuses, 619-20 Change: Tennyson on sweep of, 266 wear & tear of, 538 Chapman, Rev. Hugh B., on cheap religious talk, 112 Charcot, Jean Martin (1825-1893), and Richet vs. illusions of Indian jugglers, 326 Charcotism : or animal magnetism, 214 Rev. Haweis on, 219 and experiments of Charcot at the Salpêtrière, 295 Charlatanry, unscientific, 265 Chastity : Tolstoy on marital, 245 mental & physical, 245 highest ideal of, ridiculed by society, 245 Chela, holds only part of knowledge gained, 618, 696 “Chela’s Daily Life Ledger,” 604 Chenrezi, 518 Chhâyâs : earliest races of men had ethereal, or “shadows,” 130 Aeonian Evolution of, in poem of The Ring, 130 astral bodies & liiiga-sarira discussed, 705 et seq. Chicago Tribune·. on Indian fakirism, 321 et seq. forgery in, 594 Child, and the incarnating Monad, 619 China: use of chopsticks in, 276-77 elementals known in, 301 Chiromancy, character analysis by, 57 Chohans. See Dhyâni-Chohans & Mahâ-Chohan Christ, as viewed by Theosophists, 349 Christian College Magazine (Madras), slanders H.P.B., 29 Christian Science: Mind cure & metaphysical healing, 155 rapid growth of, 155 Christianity: vs. Churchianity, 27-28 “Kilkenny,” 27, 28 martyrs of, 30 hollow mockery of popular, 35 true, 41 mock-civilization and mock-, 44 Pagan customs in, 71-72 decay of, in American villages, 90 accepting Theosophical ideas under veiled nomenclature, 129 boasts progress of civilization, 266, 314 feudal legislation of, 267 Judean, and women, 268 and Church have oppressed women, 271 brotherhood not practiced by, 294 has become unadulterated Pharisaism, 385 Christmas : Pagan origin of exchanging gifts, etc., 71 use of fruit on, trees, 94(101) Christos : Higher Self, 53, 211 man becomes a, 54 or Buddhi-Manas, 635 Christo-Theosophical Society, and Christianity, 131-32
801 Church : Roman, 16, 205, 210 “Age of the, is past” . . . 20 “Christlike,” impossible in Christian States today, 20 “grandmother,” 30 State and Society, 34-36 as un-Christian now as ever, 41 teaches that man is sinful, 46-47 regards former “gods” as “demons,” 48 Cagliostro refused to divulge occults secrets to, 80 persecution of Gnostics, 215 uncompromising conservatism of, 268 a dead body, 268 women as chief supporter of, 268, 270 on Serpent-Satan, 270 ungrateful to womanhood, 270 mistreatment of women, 271 of England and Sermon on the Mount, 316, 317 Churchianity : Theosophy has no sympathy for, 28 deadliest enemy of Christ’s ethics, 268 has degraded women, 269-70 Chwol’sohn, D. A. (1819-1911), Nabathean Agriculture, on Qu- ta-my evoking lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204 Cicero, Marcus (106-43 B.C.). Tusculan Disputations, q. 133 Cienkowsky, L., Beitriige, etc., experiments with amoebas, 141-42 Cipher (or nought), symbol of absolute Deity, 77 fn. Civilization : and man, 34, 239-240, 393-394 “Christian,” 41, 394 progress of science and, 41, 239, 241 fn. moral condition of, 239-240, 393 progress and, 266 laws of Christian, 266 Christianity and, 267 “Dead Sea” fruit of Christian, 278 and barbarism are relative terms, 278 ancient and modern practices of, 278 rapid, has doomed the starving masses, 311 Clairaudience, and abnormal seership, 372 Clairvoyance: natural, of Tyndall, 32 how projected in sleep, 328 and mediumship, 372 and the Pineal Gland, 616-18, 698 psychic, and solar plexus, 701 Clean life, as first step of golden stairs, 596 Clement Alexandrinus (150?- 220?): on nature of woman, 269 and allegories of Bible, 342 on Simon Magus, 571 Clementine Literature, on Simon Magus, 572-73 Clerk-Maxwell, James (18311879), and retinal effect of color, 569 Collins, Mabel (1851-1927), Light on the Path, on self-righteousness, 510 Colossians, 625 fn. Color(s) : blindness accompanied by corresponding deafness, 90 sound and numbers, 519, 535 esoteric nature of, and their correspondences, 548-549 fn. direct emanations from the seven Hierarchies of Being, 549 and Sounds reveal types of lower gods and spirits, 560 geometrical figures and principles, 563-564 and Hierarchies, 567
802 roots of, and Sound, 568 we see are not the true ones, 569 inaudible sound, as perceptible, 620-621 of Auric Egg, 672, 686 and senses discussed, 686 Compassion, the Law of Laws stemming from Alaya, 114 Comte, Auguste (1798-1857): his “woman of the future,” 253 ------ Catéchisme positiviste, on artificial fecundation, 253-54 Concentration, and meditation, 603-604, 702-03 Conjuring: by jugglers and fakirs, 321-24 and real mesmerism, 326 Consciousness : Science on eve of discovery, 135, 138-141 is Universal, 135 Dr. Pirogoff’s investigations of, 135-136, 406-16 phenomena of, in space and time, 140 mechanical theory of, 140-141, 354-355 German physiologists on, in the Amoebas, 141-142 in unicellular organisms, 145 vs. molecular theories of “psycho-physiologists,” 353-355 cannot be defined by Materialists, 365 super-, 367 states of, 370, 532, 657, et seq. sensuous, of the lower mind, 407 or “senses internum,” can act through other organs than brain, 414 registers everything, 415-416 seven states of, 532 sense-, its differentiation, 691 Spiritual, and the heart, 694 et seq. Conservation: of energy in science & Occultism 355-57 Constantine I, Emperor (288?- 337), mother of, and women’s Karmic heritage, 268 Constantine Nikolayevich, Grand Duke (1827-1892), and Lava- ter’s Letters, 207-08 Contemporary Review, q. 268-69 Conway, Moncure D. (18321907), on progress of Christian civilized women, 271 Cooper-Oakley, Isabel (18541914): and T.S. program, 59 fn. on proposed “Inner Group” Committee, 479 biogr., 730-33 I Corinthians, q. 16, 202, 312, 341, 348 Corpora quadrigemina, corresponds with Kama-Manas, 698, 699 Corpuscles, nature of red & white, in blood, 699-700 Correspondences: and affinities in theurgy, 216 of sound, color & numbers, 519, 520 and progress of student, 520 true nature of, explained, 54445 of Tattvas & principles, etc., 614 Coryn, Dr. Herbert A. W. (18631927), appointed to Advisory Council, 264 Cosmos, and Kosmos, 655-56, 677 Coues, Elliott (1842-1899): Pres., Gnostic Theos. Society, 24 disputes formal expulsion from T.S., 24-26 scandalous article of, against Aryan T.S., xxv, 375-76 expelled from T.S., 378(381)
803 Coulombs, Emma & Alexis: conspiracy of, intended to sow strife in T.S., 160 why Adepts did not interfere in the conspiracy of, 160-61 and Master’s letter about them, 587-88 Courmes, Dominique Albert (18431914), biogr., 734-36 Cowl, does not make a monk, 277 Crabbe, George (1754-1832), Tales, etc., on genius, 13 Creation, dates in Jewish, 72-73 Cremation, why Catholic Church opposes, 74 Crime, produced by hypnotic suggestion, 227 Cremieux, F. (1800-1878), biogr. 736 influenced by Talmudic fanaticism, 273 Crocodiles, of Lake Pushkara, 176 (186) Crookes, Sir William (1832-1919), on truth & accuracy, 196 Crowds, best protection against magnetism of, 535 Crystals, as talismans, 382 Crystalline, life, 134 Cult: admixture of truth in each, 296 of Freethinkers, 296 Culture(s): Christian civilization and, 26679 real, is spiritual, 272, 273 dances of various, 278 Custody, of Infants Bill, 283 Cybele: personified vital essence, 214 daughter of Caelus & Terra. 214 preserved on a mountain, 214 breath of, 215, 219 Cycle(s) : close of present, 1 of 46 & 49 Fires, 54 life—, 58 swan symbol of avataric, 105, 106 of Spiritualism in 19th century, 122, 128-29 occult working of the, 125 mysticism and present, 129 small dark, overlaps the great (1897), 602 and appearance of messengers, 120 and pioneers of modern Theosophy, 123 and spiritual “flood,” 124-25 Czar, H.P.B. gave up allegiance to, 334
Dactyls, Phrygian priests & magnetic healers, 214 Daityas race of giants & demons, 172(182) Damien, Father (1840-1889), Sister Rose Gertrude compared to, 112, 114 Dance: ancient, of Bacchantes compared to modern ballroom, 278 circle, of modern priestesses of Terpsichore, 278 Daniel, on Jahva, 313 Danse macabre, in travesty of life, 75-76 Darsanas, Schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn. Darwin, Charles (1809-1882): biology of, 219 knell of, 316 Darwin, Erasmus (1731-1802), Zoonomia, definition of idea in, 352 fn. Davidson, Joshua: persecuted Communard, 35 Christ-like sketch from real life, 35-36
804 Days, division of, in four parts, 535-36 Deafness, related to color blindness, 90 Death: fear of, and Theosophy, 70 Christian & Jewish approach to, 73 secret of, 428 of selfishness & sin, 599 resulting from Pranayama, 622 real, a limited perception of life, 625 St. Paul on, 625 and immortality, 625 second, soulless men, 625-26, 628 Deism, taught by Dvaita, 344 fn. Deity, pseudo-science & extra-cosmic, 124 Deleuze, J. P. F. (1753-1835), and mesmerism, 223 Demonology, ancient statutes of European, 191 fn. Demons, commerce with, 190-91 Desire: subsequent to thought, 692 and Will essentially the same, 702 Deslon, Charles ( ? -1786), attests to mesmerism, 218 Deus est daemon inversus, 003 Devachan: cycle of, 54 Egos of living men may ascend to, 125 fn. and the Ego, 608-609 as spiritual gestation, 609 mental state, 627 highest bliss in, 627 Christian “Paradise” borrowed from the Egyptian Mysteries, 627 “eclipsed” soul cannot enter, 632 Ego in state of, may be localized anywhere, 678 still an illusion, 691 Devachanls: cannot descend to our plane, 31 Egos ascend to, in genuine Spiritualistic phenomena, 125 fn. Devakcha, Divine Eye or Pineal Gland, 619 Devas: gods & men, 202 Arjuna & Deva-yonis, 202 great varieties of, 203 not our lunar ancestors, 203 “years of the,” 386 Deva-yonis, lower elementáis, 202 Devil: is matter informed by Kama bereft of soul, 637 as doomed Lower Ego, 637 Devotion, to truth, 236 Devourers, white corpuscles in blood, 700 Dhyani-Buddhas, and Atala, 665 Dhyani-Chohans: angels or “Living Ones,” 200 “men of a superior kind,” 200 from preceding Manvantaras, 204-05 modus operandi of, 209 same as Aeons, 553 and our principles, 561 classes of, 643 et seq. Hierarchies of, & Talas, 667 Diagram I, on relation of Macrocosm to Microcosm, explained, 526, 542, 600 Diagram II: on relation of planets, weekdays, colors & metals, 536-37 explained, 543, 550, 562 Diagram III, on colors & principles, 568 Diagram IV, on states of consciousness, defined & discussed, 657 et seq. Diagram V: explanation of, 668 et seq., 680 et seq. no contradictions in, 681-82
805 Diagrams, plates & figures must not be materialized, 600, 678 Dialectical Society (London), gave “M. A. Oxon.” idea for an S.P.R. Society, 294 fn. Diaus: god of day & light, 92(98) became Dianus (Diana), 92 (99) Dickens, Charles (1812-1870): born a century too early or late, 6 on Paris & village folk, 272 Differentiation, planes of, 629 Diocesan Conference, on uncharitableness, 27 Diodorus Siculus (fl. 1st c. B.c.), on therapeutic cures in Egypt, 222 Dion Cassius (ca 155-?a.d.), on names of week-days, 535 Disciple(s): see Teacher as parent, 502, 503 and co-discipleship, 502 true, defends Theosophy, etc., 502-03 Golden Stairs of, 503 Discipline, Esoteric & H.P.B.’s failure at demanding it, 568 et seq. Discrimination, in unicellular organisms, 145, 146 Diseases: faith-healing and, 402-03 most, as fruit of our imagination, 403 Disraeli, Isaac (1766-1848), biogr. 737
Curiosities of Literature, on
Queen Bess’ wardrobe, 72 Distiller, Tolstoy’s story about, 10 Divine: genius as manifestation of, Ego, 15 wisdom not for the unworthy, 15, 314 soul or Buddhi-Manas, 18, 313 Ego and early Christian era, 314 Wisdom or Sapientia, 315 as witness, 640 Dogma : disdain of, 272 as mental and moral slavery, 272 Dolma, the two virgins & Padma- pâni, 518 Donaldson : Principal of Univ, of St. Andrews, 268 on degradation of woman by Church, 268-69 Dostoyevsky, F. M. (1821-1881): world needs a, 6-7 awakened true spirit of society, 7 Doubles, and ex-doubles, 712-13 Draper, Wm. (1811-1882), Intellectual Development of Europe, q. 271 Dravya, as eternal substance, 631 Dreams: ascent to Devachanic plane in, 125 fn. lower Manas asleep in sense, 693 and spiritual consciousness, 696 Drink: demon of, afflicting Russia, 1013 universal incubus, 10 Drugs : use of, prohibited by E.S., 496, 685 pernicious action on brain, 496 Druids, and pagan customs in Britain, 72 Dryden, John (1631-1700), Fables, etc., quoting Ovid, 457 Dugpa: renounces sexual intercourse, 191 fn. new moon rites of, 204 Dumas, Alexander (1802-1870), Mémoires d’un Médecin, 84
806 Dupotet, Baron J. (1796-1881): founded Journal du Magnétisme, 220 fn. scientific reputation of, 222 most illustrious disciple of Mesmer, 223 Honorary Fellow of the T.S., 223 fn. adept of Mesmerism in H.P.B.’s time, 224 fn. French court admits clairvoyant tracking of murderer via, 224 French academy finally admits phenomena of, 224 last years of, 224-225 describes magnetic healing, 225 Dvaita : dualism sect founded by Mà- dhavâchàrya, 343-44 fn. teaches pure Deism, 344 fn. not pantheistic, 344 fn. “Dweller on the Threshold,” as Kâma-Mânasic spook, 636 Dzyan, antediluvian spirit of, 27
Earth, the worst Avichi possible, 635 East, spiritual hunger for the, 308 Eastern School of Theosophy. See Esoteric Section. Edge, Dr. Henry Travers (18671946), personal pupil of H.P.B., 499; biogr., 738-46 Edison, Thomas Alva (1847-1931) : a Theosophist, 130 believed atoms possess intelligence, 130 criticized as dreamer, 133 Edkins, Joseph (1823-1905), on secret schools in Orient, 345-46 Effluvia, spook-creating, 61 Effort, no, ever lost, 60 Egg, mundane, 521. See Auric Egg- Eglinton, William (1857-1933), and emerging Chhaya, 705 Ego(s): . All, same in essence, 15 performing artist on physical man, 15 divine, or celestial exile, 17 antecedent experiences of, 17 or Manas, 58 Dr. Pirogoff’s belief in, as “embodiment of a common Universal Mind,” 137, 414415 Reincarnating, 156, 414-415 terra incognita to science, 227, 232 omniscience of the Immortal, 232 Higher, see entire life-span of personality, 232 “personal” and “impersonal,” 353 the voluntary “sacrificial victim,” 358 fn., 635 lower, & its electro-vital field, 370 shares immortality if united to divine parent, 374 Divine, cut off in lunacy, 408 Duality of man’s 415 Spiritual, and Aum, 520 as Manasaputra, 607 fn. and Devachan, 608-609 divine, 623-624 & fn., 629-630 as a “pure flame,” 624 fn., 629 inexhaustible essence of, 624 & fn. as Christos and Atman (God), 625 Higher, and its Alter Egos, 627, 630 metaphysical death of Higher, 628 Divine, purified by suffering, 630 as Tree of Life, 630 as fifth principle, 630
807 also seventh, as non-human principle, 630 re-become one in Devachan, 631 Eastern parable of the divine, 632 Divine, and Apophis, 635 seeking refuge in Alaya, 630 Nirvanic interlude of the Divine, 636 reimbodying, and its ray-point, 651-652 relation of Higher & Lower, 709 et seq. sometimes affected by Astral double of former incarnation, 712-713 Egoism, of personal “I-creating” faculty, 631 Egyptian: Aryan and, woman compared to modern, 270 ancient Ritual, 626 Egyptian Rite, and Cagliostro, 8283 Eidolon, 610 Eiffel Tower, and pyramid of Ghizeh, 310 Eight: dreaded ogdoad, 68 & fn. postulates equality among men, 68 symbolism of, 68 & fn. and Cabiri, 68 fn. principles of Egyptians & Phoenicians, 68 fn. symbol of Lower Self, 68 Eighteen hundred eighty-nine, events of, recapitulated, 70 Eighteen hundred ninety: prospects for, 67 et seq., 91(97) meaning of number combination of, 68-69 occult future of, 69, 77 fatal year of, 77 compared to Roman Empire age, 95-97(102-04) cyclic swan of, 106 mephitic passing of, 383 et seq. Eighteen hundred ninety-seven, closing cycle of, 1 Eighth Sphere, and moon in Esoteric Buddhism as blinds, 622 Eitel, Ernest J. (1838-1908), on secret schools in Orient, 34546 Elect: “Heart” alone can transmute the, 236 the “World’s,” 317-19 rIpptriP · “lighting craze,” 77, 111 and magnetic fluids, 398 Electricity: not energy but ether, 265 Lodge’s text on, appropriates occult ideas, 265 heat, light and, as illusions, 359 and magnetism, 398-99 energy of, can transfer to another plane of action, 399 work of mental, upon surrounding matter, 619 Electrobiology, ignorant of Fohat, 146 Electrometer, cannot show fluids of higher plane, 399 Elementals: on those who “beard” the, 61 kyriology of these semi-divine creatures, 187 appellations in the Puranas, 187 Neo-Platonic & Pagan belief in, 187 Church Fathers on, 188 the “spirits” of “Summerland,” 188, 190-197 satirized, 189 Sylphs, Undines, Gnomes & Salamanders, 190 commerce with, 190-191, 197198, 203 the Deva-yonis of the Hindus, 202
808 known in Orient for centuries, 301 and crowds, 535 or Demons in Gnosis, 560 Täntric, 609-10, 649 el seq., 704, 708 highest, and Rasätala, 666, 684 and präkritic consciousness, 679 some, are dangerous to man, 684, 685 present pictures in meditation, 693 Element(s) : atomic structure of, endowed with consciousness, 149 as emanations of superior deity in Hinduism, 149 Elementaries, genii, demons, lares confused with “spirits,” 197 Elephant, worship of, in India, 382 Eleusinian Mysteries, Ceres-Demeter as patroness of, 214 “Elixir of Life”: as real ozone, 110 as Cyelë, 214 and Brown-Séquard, 389 as ultimate essence of everything, 603 Elliotson, Dr. John (1791-1868): founder of Mesmeric Hospital, 224 denounced for oration on mesmerism, 224 Ellmore, Fred. S., report of, on Indian fakirs, etc., 321-26 Elpay: “Scientific Letters” of, 358 on physico-biologists & psychic reality, 361 Elphinstone, Mountstuart (17791859), biogr., 746
The History of India·.
on Vedanta, 344 fn. on spirit of Upanishads, 346 fn. Emanations: every crowd has. 61 in Simon Magus’ teachings, 553 et seq. from the one identical principle, 570 Embryology: and the seven parts of embryo; 522-23 human, compared to cosmic process, 523-24 and foetal circulation, 557 fn. Empedocles (fl, ca. 444 b.c.), influence of Eastern philosophy in 347 Empiricism, of science, 414 Enchantment, fascination & glamor in hypnotism, 395-96 En-Dor, “wise woman” of, 312 Endosmosis: transmission of vital aura in healing, 396 physiologist quoted on, 144-45, 146 shows discrimination of cells, 145-46 chemical laws cannot explain, 146 Energy, conservation of, & psychic activity, 355 Engelmann, Th. W. (1843-1909): experiments on Arcellae, 142-43 admits some “psychic process” in protoplasm, 143
Beitrage, etc., 142 fn., 143
England: export of slaves from, 267 fn. hypocritical cant of, 279-88, 290 T.S. in, 298 cost of justice in, 387 on freedom of speech & press in, 387 reluctant to recognize foreign merit, 405 Enthusiasm, can lead to credulity, 196 Entity: man a double-faced, 369 as divine propeller, 369 the “sensing principle” as an, 414
809 Epidemics, history & dispersal of, 107-08 Epinoia, or Divine Thought, 55859, 570 Epiphanius, St. (ca. 315-402), on Simon Magus, 572 Epiphany, Christian celebration of, 72 Epoch(s). See Age(s) Epoptai, and Mystai, 532 Esoteric.: teachings not meant for world at large, 235 Sciences, 311 “so-called,” 350 & fn. cosmogony, anthropology, metaphysics, etc., 350 nothing published is really, 542 discipline, defined and discussed at length, 584 et seq. Keynote of, truths, 601 unveiled, truths will never be given out in public print, 604 Esoteric Catechism, on That, 525 Esoteric Science: first requisites of, 519 as knowledge of our relations with & in divine magic, 551 Esoteric Section (or Eastern School of Theosophy) : Col. Olcott is T.S. repr. of, in Asia, 89 London activities of, 89 requirements for admission, 89 H.P.B. founded the, 165 Pledge, 166 preliminary papers drawn up in London, 479 Circular “By Master’s Direction,” 480 fn. The Book of Rules, 482, 484, 494-98 no official connection with T.S., 481, 485 probationary degree, 488 real Head of the, 488 concerns study of Râja-Yoga, 488 as attempt to redeem the T.S., 491 not for purpose of learning “magic arts,” 491 not concerned with psychic progress, business or personal affairs, 495 outer form of an Inner School, 511 two departments of, 546 treachery in, 581 et seq. motto of, 599 Suggestion and Aids, 485 fn. Esotericism, sun-orb of, 308 Esotericists. shortcomings & weaknesses of, 597-98 Essence: or arcana of things & practical Initiate, 602 Universal, one and the same everywhere, 603 omnipresent in countless differentiations, 629 Buddhi as vehicle of, 629 Eternal, within we are, 156 Ether, of Space & Akasa, 408 Ethereal: “Powers” in Milton’s poem, 350 element recognized by Pirogov, 406 impervious to organic changes, 406 Eternity, lexicon of, 320 Europe: T.S. work in, 306, 329-32 emigration from, foreseen, 387 European Section, T.S.: H.P.B. accepts presidency of, 263, 329 Col. Olcott’s letter to, 330 Organizations of, 330-31 Eusebius, P. (ca. 260-ca. 340), Hist. Eccles., on Menander, 559 Eve, if, had not listened to serpent, 270 Events, forcing the current of, 60
810 Evil: root of, 6 good and, & angel “Liberty,” 50 “sublime paternity” of, 50 Buddha & Christ on, 393 coeval with matter rent from spirit, 637 spiritual, 638 ■“Evil eye,” unconscious greeting of an, 67 Evolution, zoological, 56 Exodus: quoted, 199-200 fn. on seeing the Voices, 545 Exosmosic, and endosmosi.c processes, 396 Exoteric, and Esoteric requirements of Theosophy, 235 Eye: vital functions of, unknown to physiology, 147 Doctrine, 236 most occult organ of all, 395 direct gaze of, in hypnosis, 397 Third, deep sleep & the heart, 696 Eyraeneus Philaletha Cosmopolita (fl. ca. 1660), biogr., 746-47 -—■—· Secrets Revealed, etc., q. 52
Commentary, etc., 53
Ezekiel’s Wheel, 568
Fa, as keynote & Nädis, 616 Fact, tribunal of, 221 Fairies, disarm science through spiritualism, 199 Faith: healing & imagination, 403 Paracelsus on, in magic, 403 and intuition, 407 Fakirs: Ellmore on Indian, 321-22 phenomena, 322-24 not jugglers, 325 are Yogis or Moslem devotees, 325 “Father,” in Heaven & personal God idea, 533-34 Fatigue, reason for, 703-04 Fauns, and Satyrs of “Summerland,” 194 fn. Fecundation, Grant Allen on artificial, 250-54 Feliciani, Lorenza. See Cagliostro, Countess Félix, Father, Le Mystère et la Science, challenging science, 135 Feltham, Owen (1602-1668), q. 383; biogr. 747 Fénelon, François de Salignac (1651-1715), as “Swan of Cambrai,” 105 Fielding, Henry (1707-1754), q. 22 Figuaniere, Vicomte de: on Unmanifested Being, 119 on gravitation & will, 119 Fire(s) : Heavenly, 54 cycle of 46 & 49, symbolical, 54 of Alaya, 55 in Simon Magus, 552-53 as Principle of everything, 554 the 49, 613, 693 Firmament, and crystalline, 544 Five Years of Theosophy: “Elixir of Life” article, 202 fn. story of Nahusa in, 202 fn. on Mineral Monad, 567 fn. Flowers, and minerals can pass through solids, 328 Fludd, Robert (1574-1637), healed with magnets, 216 Fluids: “electric,” discredited, 398 molecular motion and, 398 magnetic or electric, & atomic energy, 398-99 Fohat: and its too active progeny, 111 explains electrobiology, 146
811 sons of, & personified forces, 020 and Saktis, 620 energy of, in blood, 700 Fontainebleau, H.P.B. in, 64 Fools, or buffoons, 190-91, 2(f2 Force(s) : Nature’s Finer, 356-60 correlation of, 360, 413 psychic, & faculties, 360-62 psycho-molecular, 368 noëtic, or spiritual-dynamical, 368 Life—, 410, 412-13 creative, at work, 550 seven, in nature, 610 the 49, 620 and states of consciousness, 657 et seq. Foresight, faculty denied in this dark cycle, 69-70 Forgiveness, Luke on, 392 Fork, as “weapon” adopted in Europe, 277 Fouquier, P.-É. (1776-7850), attests to mesmerism, 224; biogr. 747 Framji Cowasji Institute, first Bombay T.S. Convention at, 305 F rance : swept by spiritual tide from America, 123 table manners in Bourbon, 275 hypnotism investigation in, 295 France, Anatole (1844-1924), on Buddhism, 393 Franck, A. (1809-1893), wrote to Les Archives Israélites, 273 Frankenstein, monster & “Dweller on the Threshold,” 637 Franklin, Alfred (1830-1917), La Vie privée, etc., on French etiquette, and cutlery, 275-77 ; biogr. 747 Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), investigates mesmerism, 218-19 F reedom : restoring reign of, 52 as angel “Liberty,” 52 of speech in England & America, 388 Freethinkers, Col. Ingersoll, Chas. Bradlaugh & Annie Besant, 296 Free Will: Science on, 357-02 necessitates a “Free-Wilier,” 362 of cells, 365 French Academy: skepticism in, 120 denounces mesmerism, 217-19 acknowledges mesmerism, 224 Future: rises from the past, 70 womb of the, 77
Galatians, 342 Galen (ca. 130-200 a.d.), mentions hypnotic cures in ancient Memphis, 222 Galton, Francis (1822-1911), eugenic practices of, 252; biogr. 748
Nature and Nurture, on color & sound, 549, 621
Gandha-Devas, and Patala, 666 Gardener, Helen H.: on women in N.T., 269 on pagan law on wife’s equality, 271 Gariwala, bullock cart drivers, 290-91 Gaul, gods of, & Caesar, 95(101102) Gautama Buddha: symbolism of his lotus seat, 168 (178) and Christ uttered truths, 39293 on harmlessness, 392
812 and Western temperament, 393 how led to Buddhaship, 389-90 and Buddhahood, 505 Gems, and crystals as amulets, 382 Generative Organs: navel, liver & stomach, 699 none at end of Sixth & Seventh Races, 700 spinal cord puts into communication the brain and the, 702 Genesis: on stone “Bethel,” 94(101), 391 full of allegories, 342 on nephesh, 364 Old Serpent of, 373 on “breath of life,” 545 first three ch. occult, 556 Genius: appearance of, and cause, 13-14 neither Divine gift nor accident, 14 as tutelar deity, 14 Egos of, compared to idiots or fools, 15 the light of the real, Inner man, 15 and Karma, 15 as blooming of Ego, 17 sui generis, 17-18 fate of artificial, 18 light of Manasaputras, 18 true, cannot die, 19 rare in our historical cycle, 20 every man a vehicle for, 21 proves immortal Ego, 22 Geometrical, figures, colors & principles (table), 563-64 Gerzen, A. A. See Herzen. Gestation, functions of auric egg in, 649 et seq. Gihier, Dr. Paul, on inertness of matter, 413 Gichtel, John G. (1638-1710), occult phraseology of, 83; biogr. 748 Girton, and paedopoietics, 250 Glamor: in conjurers’ illusions, 326 not supernatural, 326-27 influences hypnotism, 395-96 Gnomes: and Salamanders, 190, 192 ceased to be mortal if exposed to humans, 192 Gnosis: in the Book of the Dead, 626 and Tree of Life, 630 Gnostic Theosophical Society, false claims exposed, 25-26 Gnosticism: spiritualism & revival of occult, 123 persecution of, 215 influenced by Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. Hyle of, 374 God: denial of, & materialism, 124 mental slavery to personal, 124 as petty tailor, 200 & fn. exZra-Kosmic, is absurd, 200 incorporeal principle, 200 personal, as a term, 534 no personal, in esotericism, 569 Goddess, of Moisture & ancient nymphs, 149 Gods: allowed gifts from mortals, 94 (100-101) and goddesses of Hindus, Greeks and Latins compared, 149 “superstitions” related to, 149 elements as emanations from minor, and goddesses, 149 Monads and Atoms, 200-201 key to Hindu, 201 Devas and men, 202 mystic gems or “tears of the,” 382 and the one Divinity, 569 various classes of, 643 et seq. Goethe, Johann (1749-1832): Mephisto of, 48-49, 405 “The Great Kophta” of, 79
813 Golden Legend, gods of Julian as saints in, 102 Golden Stairs, of discipleship, 503, 591 Good: “sublime paternity” of, & evil, 50 ... deeds as well as bad intensified in pledged disciples, 503 Goonib : last stronghold of Circassians, 230 fn. and Yermolov’s monument, 230 fn. Gougenot des Mousseaux, H. R. (1805-1878), Les Hauts Phénomènes, etc., 135 fn.
Moeurs et pratiques des demons, 270 fn.
Grabianca, Count, and Cagliostro, 84 fn. Gossip, and slander, 494 Gravitation : and will, 119 other force than, suspected, 327 fn. “Great Breath,” or Universal Deity, 139 “Great Tone,” or Kung, 550 Grébaut, Eugène (1846-1915), Papyrus Orbinay, 570, 748 Greding, J. E. (1718-1775), Adversaria, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 748-49 Greek, philosophy & Plotinus, 347 Green, Thomas, on Mead’s revision of E.S. material, 500 Gregory, Pope, transformed pagan gods into saints, 95(102) Gregory Thaumaturgus(ca. 213-ca. 270), on purity of women, 269 Grundy, Mrs., 241, 320 “Guardian Wall,” human stones of, 603 Guersant, Paul-Louis-Benoit (1800-1869), supports French Academy on mesmerism, 224; biog., 749 Gunas : auric light shows state of the, 396 discussed, 540-41 Günz, J. G. (1714-1754), Pro- lusio, etc., on pineal gland, 619, 749 Gupta Mâyâ: secret illusion & fakirs, 321 practiced by conjurers in India, 320 Gupta-Vidyâ: or esoteric knowledge, 149 unravels mysteries of superstitions, 149 secret science, 346 compared to scientific guesswork, 351 Guru: as adjuster, 496 as chela’s benefactor, 593
Haeckel, Ernst (1834-1919), and Haeckelians, 219 Hall, Fitzedward (1825-1901), and Vishnu-Purana, 386-87 Hallam,’H. H. (1777-1859), View of the State, etc., 267 fn. Hamilton, Sir Wm. (1788-1856), on term “empirical,” 414 Hargrove, E. T. ( ? -1939): and Judge’s draft of Book of Rules, 483 on Mead’s explanation of revision, 500 Harischandra, in legend, 169(179) Harmonic Societies, and therapeutic magnetism, 223 Harmony: essence of eternal, 49 in motion, 119 nature of Divine, 409 the law of life, 450
814 Harper s Magazine·. q. Edison on atom, 130 Mrs. Parsons Lathrop’s account, 133 Harris, Thomas Lake (1823- 1906): community of spiritualists, 194 poem on “Womanhood” by, 259-60 “affinity” theories of, 260 biogr., 749-50 Hartmann, Dr. Franz (1838- 1912), on capital punishment, 237 Hate: cannot smother divine love, 50 of Spirit creates soulless humanity, 124 Hatha-Yoga: practices of, warned against, 604 fn., 613 difference between, and Raja- Yoga, 615, 616 and celibacy, 702 Haweis, Rev.: on Charcot, 219 on Mesmer, etc., 221-22 on scientific ingratitude, 221-22 on rediscovery of occult sciences, 222-23 Head(s) : as symbol, 69 and “Heart” involved in capital punishment, 237-38 psycho-intellectual man dwells in 694, 695 Healing: misuse to gain livelihood, 155 when becomes black magic, 155 faith, 402-03 imagination in, 403 Heart: chamber of Brahma, 54 Doctrine, 236 organ for Higher Ego, 370 organ of spiritual consciousness, 694 et seq. represent Higher Triad, 694 the only manifested God, 695 Purusha in the, 696 Heat, light & electricity, 359 Heathenism, 40, 314 Heaven : conventional, & Hell, 70 of a Theosophist, 71 doorkeeper of, 77(93) Helena: of Simon Magus, occult meaning of, 557 as Sakti of inner man, 559 Hell, no other, than earth-life, 637 fn. Helmont, Jean B. van (1577- 1644), on the hand in disease, 223: biogr., 750-51 Heretics, diabolical cruelty to, 75 Hermaphrodite, or androgyne humanity at end of 5th Round, 545, 700 Hermes, included in Roman Catholic calendar, 76 fn. Hermes Trismegistus, Books of, 15, 345 “Hermès,” T.S. of Paris, 300 Hero worship, 16, 17 Herschel, Sir John F. W. (1792- 1871), on truth, 196, 293 Herzen, A. A. (1839-1906), General physiology of the Soul, on psychic action vs. free will, 354, 357-60; biogr., 751 Hierarchies: of Beings, 410 and origin of human principles, 549 and sevenfold gradation of Rays, 567 seven, & their sub-divisions, 568- 569 (table) Hierophants, all ancient nations had, 15, 215 Higgins, Anthony, founded Blavatsky Theos. Society, 23 Higher Ego, the immortal entity, 409
815 Higher Manas: corresponds to indigo color, 53 soul, 53 mind of Ego, 367 Higher Self: Christos or Krishna, 53 Atma-Buddhi, the, 54 radiance of, in Man, 54, 313 the “God” dwelling in man, 82, 313 real pledge is to, 166 and the Mahatmic aspect, 166 and its Astral Prophet, 233 an integral part of Universe, 313, 367 as the noetic Principle at one with Buddhi, 313 or Ego, cannot act directly on the body, 366-367 essence and omniscience of the, 367 as divine Witness to pledge, 503 harmony with the, 505 invocation to the, 506-507 betrayal of the, 507 connected with the Monad, 507 is “Aum,” 639 cannot be invoked with impunity, 640 association with the, intensifies both good & evil, 640 Hillel, acknowledged allegories in Bible, 342 Hindu (s) : festival of Siva by, Yogis, 94 (101) accused of personifying bodily organs, 143-144 superstitions compared to modern scientific “facts,” 144, 145 Trinity, meaning, 149 & fn. Pantheon, 149 customs and cleanliness, 276 six systems of philosophy, or Darsanas, 343 Pantheistic speculation of, and Eastern philosophy, 347 fn. endow cells with consciousness, 365 Hippolitus Romanus (3rd c. a.d.), biogr., 751
PhUosophumena:
on Simon Magus, 552 et seq. data about, 573 Hiranyagarbha: “golden egg” of Brahma, or celestial lotus, 168(177), 521, 607 as luminous egg, 526 & fn. and Augoeides, 526 Hirsh, August (1817-1894), on influenza, 108 Hofmeister, F. (1808-1878), Un- tersuhungen, etc., on cellular absorption, 146; biogr., 751 Hokhmâh, Hebrew equivalent to wisdom, 311 Holden, Prof., and matter of nebulae, 327 fn. Hope, without action is barren, 383 Houen, vitality of the ghost, 201 fn. Hubilkhans, and Hutuktus, as “incarnations,” 337 Hue, Abbé É. R. (1813-1860),337 Huen, Chinese female spirit, 192 fn. Hugo, Victor (1802-1885), on mysteries of the world, 116 ------ La Fin de Satan, quoted & discussed, 46-50 Humanity : aspirations of poor, suffering, 4-5 the last terrestrial offspring of the “First-Born,” 49 Asuras hurled to earth when defeated by the Gods, 49 Love for, is Satan’s divine spark, 51 every man a component of, 60 “soulless,” 124
816 H.P.B. urges work for, 156 the “Great Orphan,” 308 hermaphrodite at end of Fifth Round, 700 Hume, Allan Octavian (18291912), unfounded pride in science, 241 fn. Humility, taught by Buddha & Christ, 392 Hutuktus, and Hubilkhans, as “incarnations,” 337 Hyle, of Gnostics, 374 Hymn to Amon-Ra, 510 Hypathia (killed 415 a.d.), 30 Hyper-physics, 542 Hypnotism: modern term for animal and Therapeutic magnetism, 214, 219-220, 222 Ben. Franklin investigates, 218 et seq physicians and, 219, 222 branch of mesmerism, 219-220, 395 explanation of, 220, 394-396, 397-403 “Psychopathic Massage” appropriated from Mesmer, 221222 paralyzes free will of subject, 222, 400-401 Investigations in Paris, 295 difference of mesmerism and, ■ 326, 394-3961 scientific explanation lacking for, 394, 399 as form of “fascination” and “enchantment,” 394, 395396, 399 Braid method of inducing, 395 when induced by “suggestion,” 395-396 use of “will-vibrations” in, 395396 black magic in, 397 and metallotherapy generate rapid molecular oscillations, 399 nervous system in, 399-400 cerebral and nervous centers involved in, 400-401 difference between direct & mechanically induced, 400 two conditions requisite in, 400401 motion & will in, 400-01 the operator’s will in, 401, 402 on curing diseases by, 401 motive of operator in, 402 key to, and magnetism, 568 why opposed, 685 Hypocrites, 280 et seq.
lamblichus (225?-ca. 333 a.d.), De mysteriis, etc., on Magic & Theurgy, 559-60, 751 Ida, Sushumna & Pingala, 616, ’ 701-02 Idealism, Carlyle quoted on, 33 Ideals: decay of, 34-43 spirtual regenerators of, 43 perfection of, as man progresses, prophetic vision of departing, 48 world—■ will never die out, 122 Ideas, innate, as vibrations of primitive truths, 602 Ideation, Divine, as Word, 611 Idiots: not soulless, 364 consciousness of, on astral instinctual plane, 662, 679 Ilangakoon, Mrs. Dias, donated Pali version of Tripitakas to Adyar Library, 300 Illusion: or Maya, 58 of the “I” and “not I,” 411 Imagination: “scientific,” 133, 134
817 places man above brutes, 133-34 faith and, 403 involved in magic & healing, 403 Immortality: proved in spiritualism, 122, 124-25 personal, is conditional, 622, 632 of gods during Mahámanvan- tara, 629 Impersonality, positive strength needed for, 508 Impressions, physical, psychic or mental, 370 Inanimate, nature, 139, 140 Incantations, through simulacrum is black magic, 32 Incarnations, or Kumáras under Sign of Capricornus or Makara, 76 Incubus: and succubus, 194 & fn. on corporeity of, 194 fn. dark, of iniquity, 204 from dark side of moon, 204 India: on H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 156157 Bertram Keightley carries H.P.B.’s Open Letter to, 157 or Áryávarta compared to West, 157-158 lacking courage to avow its belief in Masters, 158 Master’s influence seen in, 159 and “elementáis,” 301 golden web of brotherhood in, 305 fakirs at Gaya, 321-324 Simla, etc., 321-324 Buddhism not regarded as a school in, 343 secret Asramas of, 345 fn. Indian(s): revolting treatment of native, by whites, 285 literary centers of, 306 six systems of, philosophy, 343 See also Amerindians Indian National Congress: and patriotism related to advent of T.S., 304 modelled upon T.S. lines, 305 Individuality: vs. personality, 353, 357, 366, 415 man as manasic & not psychic. 357 divine ego, 415 Inertia, Figuaniere on, 119 Indriyas, centers of sensation, 661 Infant(s) : Custody Bill, 283 and fakir’s illusion, 323 Infinity, abyss between, & the absolute, 342 Influenza: levels European royalty, 106 causes of, unknown, 107, 10809, 110 Zedekauer on its tie with cholera, 107 epidemic nature of, 109 cosmical source of, 109 ozone in relation to, 109-10 Ingersoll, Col. Robert Green (1833-1899), iconoclastic influence of, 296 Ingratitude, crime in occultism, 593 Initiate(s) : ancient nations had, 15 Paul as an, 15-16 secret language of, 16 practical, & arcana of things, 602 “Inner Group:” petition of London Lodge, 479 attempt through Subba Row & Damodar, 479 appeal of W. Q. Judge for an, 479
818 Inoculation, Brown-Sequard method of, 227 Inquisition : and modern civilization, 41 abolished, 41, 75 burning of heretics, 73-74 Vatican archives on, 74 on predestination and “damned,”74-75 Instruction No. 111·. Keightley on revision of, 500501 and restored omissions, 501 Preliminary Memorandum to, 501-11 Instructions, Compiler’s Note on later, 653 Intellectuality, not genius, 19-20 Intelligible, of Plato, 553 Intra-Mercurial, planet became invisible at close of 3rd RootRace, 549 fn. Intuition: divine, 407 compared to faith, 407 developing faculty of, 492-93, 495 Ireland, and slave-trade, 267 fn. Irenaeus (1307-202?), biogr., 752
A ¿versus Haereses:
on Menander,557 on Simon Magus, 571 Isis: patroness of Lutetia, 75, 96 (103) ( baptized “Geneviève” by Christendom, 75 Egyptian virgin-mother, 96 (103) Islamism, compared with Judaism, 274 Itard, Jean-Marie-Gaspard (17751858), affirmed belief in mesmerism, 224; biogr. 752 Iyer, S. Ramaswami, to receive “Inner Group” teachings for London Lodge, 479
Jacob: bargained with God, 94(100) life of pilgrimage of, 391 Jacolliot, Louis (1837-1890), on Jewish origins in So. India, 167-70(179-80) Jádüwálá, Indian sorcerer, 325 Jáh-Haváh, meaning of, 534 fn. Jahve, androgynous Adam-Kad- mon, 313 James: on wisdom & mercy, 312, 320, 339 applied to Theosophists, 339, 364 Jánaka, great Kshatriya king, 346 fn. January: sacred to Janus, 75, 92(98) 4th of, as Esoteric New Year,76 under Makara or Capricorn, 76 Janus: double-faced, 76, 77, 91(98) door-keeper to Heaven, 77, 93 (99) became St. Peter, 77, 93(99) sainted patron of Naples, 92 (98) called Diana in “youth,” 92 (98) Japan, Buddhism in, & belief in elementáis, 301 Jehovah: jealous god, 200 anthropomorphic, of Church, 313 Jennings, Hargrave (1817?-1890), -----Phallicism, 520 Jeremiah, q. 556 Jerome, St. (3407-420), on Simon Magus, 572 Jersey Island, H.P.B.’s visit to, 64 Jesuits: modern “Synagogue” of, 44 and Cagliostro, 80 chapter of Clermont, France, 81
819 Jesus: “Man of Sorrow,” 30 moral teachings of, & Buddha, 392 Jewish: Scriptures & Christian chronology, 72 Rosh-ha-Shanah, 72 Talmudic calendar, 72 chronology of creation of world, 72-73 Jews: ancient Chandalas, 169(179) immigrated to Chaldea from India 169(179) Jacolliot on, 170(179) French, 273 Astruc on the, 273-74 religious tolerance of, 340-41 devout, among Theosophists, 341 Jinarajadasa, C. (1875-1953), Letters from the Masters, etc., Ma- ha-Chohan’s letter in, 240-41 fn. Jinns, commerce with, & demons, 190-91 Jiva, and Prana, 607 fn., 672, 707-08 Jivanmukta: cannot hold communications with world, 159 on becoming a, 634 Jnana, different modes of acquiring, 634 Jnanendriyas, organs of sense, 667 Joan of Arc (1412-1431), martyr, 30 Job: quoted, 30, 313 allegory of initiation, 312 pre-Mosaic meaning, 313 Jodo, Japanese Buddhist sect, 300-01 John, quoted, 38, 46, 53, 348 John Chrysostom, St. (345-407), on woman, 269 Joshua, son of Sirah, on life as a wave of sorrow, 391 Journal du magnétisme (Paris), on hypnotic suggestion, 220 fn. Jolies, Adolf (1864- ? ), on influenza, 107 Judean, Christianity & women, 268 Judge, William Quan (185118961) : attacked by Dr. Coues, 26 excerpted Mahâ-Chohan’s letter in Path magazine, 241 fn. as publisher, 300 charges against, in N.Y. Sun, libel suit against Elliott Coues by, and Aryan T.S., 375-376 Oriental Department of, 419 appeal of, to H.P.B. for E.S. quoted, 479 helps draw up rules for E.S., 480 visits Dublin Lodge, 480 as a founder pledged directly to Masters, 480 H.P.B.’s sole representative for E.S. in America, 481 a chela of “thirteen years’ standing,” 482 his handwriting draft of E.S. Rules in Pasadena T.S. Archives, 482 The Book of Rules written by, under Master M. and H.P.B., 482, 484 the Aryan Press and, 499 spirited defense of, by H.P.B., 499-500 attacked by enemies, 582, 594 one of the three founders of T.S., 593 Resuscitator of Theosophy in the U.S., 594 defended by Master, 594 & fn. refused to defend himself, 595 Judgement: Way or “Yom ha- Din,” 73 refraining from, 349
820 Julian, Emperor (ca. 331-363): gentle pagan, 94-95(101-02) called “Apostate,” 47, 95(10102) New Year’s celebration of, compared to present one, 96 . (102) . Jupiter, avataric cycle of, 105 Jussieu, Dr. Antoine Laurent de (1748-1836): defends mesmerism, 218 carried on Mesmer’s work, 223 biogr., 752 Justice, and wealth, 387 Justin Martyr (100?-165), on Simon Magus, 571
Kabalism: and Elementarles, 189 no matter for jest, 190 and occult statutes on women, 191 fn. beliefs of ancient, 192 on Elementáis, 192 on term “ancient,” 313 Kabalists: Jewish & the Nergal, 192 fn. elementarles of the, 189, 194 discredit “spirits,” 198 meaning of Logos (Dabar), 313 Kabalah, Kabbalah: and unity of mankind, 340 needs a key, 341 of the Tannanims, 345 source of, 347 fn. Adam-Kadmon in, 410 Kali-Yuga: and the Theos. Movement, 158 on close of first 5,000 years of, 384, 418 the “Black Age,” 384 and divine years, 386 fn. sub-rycles in, 386 fn. Epvntian darkness in, 418 restrictions of, 492 first, cycle (1897) & Brothers of Shadow, 602 Kama: love born from Lakshmi, 168 (178) exoteric representation of, 623 animal desire & egoism, 631 and molecules of body, 693, 707-08 corresponds with liver & stomach, 698, 708 relation of, to Kama-rupa, 70809 sexual instinct as acme of, 708 should be directed by Manasic will, 709 Kama-Ioka: soulless corpses move in, 372-73 deceives spiritualists & mediums, 373 Kama-rupa disintegrates in, 374 as portrayed in Book of the Dead, 626, 027 dragon of flesh in, 627 on immediate rebirth from, 632 normal length of period in, 708 Kama-Manas: psychic element, 353 common to both animal & man, 353 influenced by matter, 366 and the Tanmatras, 631 bereft of soul is reborn in Myal- ba, 637 nature & function of, outlined, 709 et seq. Kama-rupa: corresponds to red colour, 54, 54-55 consumed in Kama-Loka, 374 as starting-point on our plane, 562 not the fifth principle, 608 fn. materializes in seances, 609 fn. survival of, and Skandhas, 609 fn.
821 and Kama, relations between them, 708-709 as vehicle of the Lower Manas, 629 fn. the “remains” of Antaskarana after death, 663 mistaken for “Spirits of the Departed,” 633 gradually annihilated in “second death,” 635 remains of, go into animals, 708 Kames, Lord Henry Home (16961782), on genius, 19; biogr., 752 Kamic: organs, 367, 369 principle transfused into thinking principle, 630 Kanada, atomic system of, 343 fn. Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), years needed to study philosophy of, 235 Kapila, and his pantheistic school, 343 fn., 605 Karma: of genius, 15 in world of maya, 30 “King,” 71 occult law of, & Nidanas, 161, 385 no Adept will interfere with, 161 greatest of Yogis cannot divert, 161 of new diseases from misuse of hypnotism, 226-227 of undeserved suffering in animals, 238 of remorse from inflicting pain, 239 law of ethical causation, 302 double-edged sword, 385 racial, national and family, 385 of disease, and hypnotism, 401 divine justice of, 503 squaring the account of, 503 and the “Matrix of Avidya,” 503 affects even Manvantaric life of Divine Beings, 629 Karmëndriyas, organs of action, 661, 667 Karmic: Seal, 125 retribution for public exhibition of hypnotism, 226 life as just schoolmaster, 314 Kärya-rüpa, finite nature of Manas when linked with Kâma, 631 Kate Field’s Washington, on Tols- stoy’s works, 243 Kathopanishad : metaphor of charioteer, 363 quoted, 428, 440, 453, 469 Keely, John W. (1837-1898), and innate ideas, 602 Keightley, Dr. Archibald (18591930): visits Dublin Lodge with Judge, 480 attest to Judge’s draft of Preliminary Memorandum & Rules, 482-84 on Mead’s revision of E.S.T. material, 500-01 on “The Meaning of a Pledge,” 506-11 Keightley, Bertram (1860-1945) : carries H.P.B.’s Open Letter to India, 157 elected Gen. Sec’y, Indian Section, 157 appointed H.P.B.’s representative in India & Ceylon, 309 Kennan, George (1845-1923), criticizes Russian oppression, 281 ; biogr., 753 Khandalavala, N. D., on H.P.B.’s letter to Indian Members, 15657 Khargak-kurra, World-Mountain, 543 Khe-langs, Mongolian Lamaist- Buddhists, 337
822 Kingsland, William (1855-1936), on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 Kislingbury, Emily, appointed treasurer of European Section, 331 Knowledge: Tree of, is One, 234 ways of acquiring, 236 Secret, of Esoteric Sciences, 311 blind faith and, 311 true, is of Spirit, 537 Kobo-dai-shi, adept-founder of Shin-gon sect, 301 Koch, Dr. Robert (1843-1910), on aging process, 388-89; biogr., 753 Koldun, Russian term for sorcerer, 192 fn. Koot-Humi (or Koot Hoomi) : precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. forwarded Maha-Chohan’s letter to Sinnett, 240 fn. purpose in writing “The Mahatma Letters,” 241 fn. on meditation & knowledge of Higher Self, 696 Korf, Baron Modest Andreyevich (1800-76), discovered Lavater’s letters to Empress Mariya Fyodorovna, 205 Kosas, 526 Kosmos: and Kosmic motion, 355 an Entity, 410 or Adam-Kadmon, 410 Universal, 542 produced geometrically, 547 and Cosmos, 655-56, 677 Krishna, as Higher Self, 53 Kriyasakti: or creative will, 57 Third Root-Race created by, 533 and emanations, 554 power of producing forms on objective plane, 556 adepts produce pictures by, 672 and projection of Máyávi-rüpa, 706-07 Kronos, sun-dial of Father—, 383 Kshatriya(s) : higher than Brahmans in their knowledge of Upanishads, 346 fn. kings were teachers, 346 fn. Kshetra, and Kshetrajña, 329 Kshetrajña: Higher Ego or embodied Spirit, 329, 358 fn. informs our Kshetra, 329 as “Silent Spectator,” 358 fn. occult axiom on, 363 Kshirábdhi-tanayá, daughter of the Ocean of Milk, 168(178) Kullüka-Bhatta, the historian, 169 (178) fn.’ Kumaras: incarnated under 10th Zodiacal Sign or Makara, 76 appear as Avataras at the beginning of every human Race, 600-01 not human egos, 608 defined, 045 Kundalini: vital, & electric fluid, 620 illumines brain glands, 697, 699 Kung, or “Great Tone,” 550
Lactantius (ca. 260-ca. 340), on wisdom, 311 Ladd, George T. (1842-1921), Elements of Physiological Psychology, quoted on various subjects, 350, 353, 357-58, 361, 365, 308-69; biogr., 753 Lakshmi, compared to VenusAphrodite, 168(178) Lane, M. A., treachery of, 582 Lanoo, or disciple, 505 Larva, or spook as káma-rüpa, 609 fn.
823 Lavater, J. C. (1741-1801): on genius, 19 opposed to Swiss Revolution, 206 discovery of letters by, 206-07 spiritualistic tendencies of, 20708 carried Mesmer’s system to Germany, 223
Physiognomische Fragmente, 206; biogr., 753
Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent (17431794), opposed to mesmerism, 219 Law(s): abuses of, 34, 36-38, 43 modern higher courts of, 43 Christian, based on Mosaic Code, 266 of the Inquisition, 266 property, in Russia & England, 283 immutable, of the occult, 515-16 of the Mayavic world, 537 Lawrence, Sir William (17831867): eminent surgeon, 359 criticizes psycho-physiology, 360 biogr., 753-54
Lectures, etc., q. 359
Laws of Manu: on Sunahsepa, 169(178), 173 (183) fn. elevation of women in, 270 Laya, esoteric axiom on, state, 133 Leadbeater, Charles W. (18541934), held copy of Maha-Cho- han’s letter, 240-41 fn. Lecky, William E. H. (18381903): on pagan woman status, 267 on feudal legislation, 267 on Roman women, 271 Lee, Anne (1736-1784), upheld ideal of purity, 257, 754 Leibnitz, Gottfried W. (16461716), on monad, 134 Leicester, Diocesan Conference, 27 Lenclos, Ninon de (1615-1705), 389 Le Piongeon, Alice D., art. on “Ancient Races” noted, 382 Lermontoff, M. Y. (1814-1841), “Sonnet to A. O. Smirnova,” 287 Lessing, George, and Ellmore on fakir phenomena, 321-26 Levi, Eliphas (1810-1875), Dogme et Rituel, etc., on magnetic currents of Astral Light, 373-74
“Letters on Magic,” and H.P.B.’s footnotes to, 622 & fn.
Leviticus, Code of, in Protestant countries, 267 Lhas, solar, 644 Liberation, longing for, 505 Liberty, a cunning synonym, 52 Lick Observatory, and nebulous matter beyond force of gravity, 327 fn. Life: Jewish view of, and death, 73 gloomy masquerade, 75-76 phenomena of, unfathomable by mechanical theory, 141, 413 riddle of, 147 and activity, the key to problems of science, 147 fn., 354, 355, 413 or Be-ness, 355 —wave, 355-356 for most, is undesirable, 391 series of hard trials for the Soul, 391 the “One,” 409 —Force, 410, 413 not a property of matter, 413 and death, as illusions, 625 Light, heat & electricity as illusions, 359 Light (Washington, D.C.), on reincarnation & karma, 194-95
824 Lihga-Sarira: corresponds to violet colour, 52 may become extinct, 629 born in realm of illusion, 629 molecular, like the body, 694 curled up in spleen, 699 vehicle of Prana, 699 nature’s function of, described, 704-705 and sharp instruments, 706 survives sometimes and affects next incarnation, 712-713 Linton, Mrs. Eliza Lynn (18221898), 34 Lister, Joseph, First Baron (18271912), anaesthetic use of mesmerism, 224 Literature, Theosophical, needed, 6 Liver: passional organ, 367 cells subservient to our “personal” mind, 370 Livermore, Mary A., q. 269 Lodge, Sir Oliver J. (1851-1940), Nature Series, teaches doctrine once scorned by scientists, 265 Logos (Logoi): Word acc. to Kabalists, 313 or triple manifested Deity, 409 manifested & un-manifested, 526 seven rays of the, & chakras, 620 Lokas: Talas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq. divine & infernal, 668 (table), 670-72, 680 et seq. London: squalid population in, 278 Trafalgar Square floggings, 281 fn. London Lodge T.S., and petition to Masters for an “Inner Group,” 479 Longfellow, Henry W. (18071882), Santa Filomena, 1 Lotus: as symbol of universe, 167 (177) Celestial, 168(177) Buddha seated upon, 168(178) Vedic legend of, retold, 170-76 (180-86) Lotus Bleu, Le (Paris), aim of journal, 170(186), 300 Love: free, advocates, 255, 257-59 free, is slavery, 259 and “affinity” theories of T. L. Harris, 259-60 Lucijer (London), quoted and appraised, 152, 235, 268, 299, 319, 319-20, 602 fn. Luke, q. 392 Liimholtz, Carl Sofus (18511922), Au pays des Cannibales, on atrocities of colonists in Tasmania, etc., 289-90; biogr., 754-55 Lunacy: Pirogoff on, 407 paralysis of man in his animal portion, 408 Kamic mind functions on astral plane in, 408 Lust, can never be satisfied, 392 Lymphatic: cells, 145, 148 inoculation to prevent aging, 389 Lytton, Edward George Bulwer— (1803-1873), Zanoni, idea of “Dweller on the Threshold,” 636
“M. A. Oxon.” See W. Stainton Moses Machell, Reginald Willoughby (1854-1927), biography of, 756-57
825 MacKenzie, Kenneth R. H. ( ? - 1886), Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia : on occult fraternities, 79 on Cagliostro, 80 et seq. Macrocosm : and Microcosm, 410 Diagram I, 656-57 Mâdhavâchârya (XIV century) : worshipper of Vishnu, 343 founder of Dvaita sect, 343
Sarvadarsana-samgraha, includes Buddhism, 343
Magendie, François (1783-1855), Physiologie Humaine, q. 219; biogr., 757 Magi, Zoroastrian, 72 Magia, as a term, 551 fn. Magic: spell and fascination in gaze of Indian conjurer, 326 black, in vampirism, 396 motive determines whether hypnotism is black, 397 co-equal with 3rd Root-Race, 533 true nature of, 551 et seq. same as Theosophia, 557 and Theurgy, 559-560 main difference between white & black, 604 terrible Karmic results of the dabbler in, 606 terrestrial mysteries of white & black, 626 Magicians, Pharaoh’s 311 Magnetism : animal, in theurgic mysteries, 214, 395 applied in sleep, 214 now called Hypnotism, 214, 395 Jussieu & Deslon support, 219 “therapeutic,” 222, 395 key to, & hypnotism, 568 Mahabharata, victory of Arjuna over Devas in, 202 Mahâbhütic, faculty of the finite Self, 631 Maha-Buddhi: Universal Soul & Mahat, 413 as Divine Ideation, 62p Maha-Chohan: Superior to Masters, 239, 240 fn. Letter from, quoted, 239, 241 fn. Mahamanvantara, life-cycle of the, 629-30 Mahamaya, or Guptamaya, and Indian mesmerizers, 326 Mahapralaya, period of rest, 58 Maharajas, the Four, 546 Mahat: Alaya-akasa or, 371 Universal Cosmic Mind, 411, 413 identical with Brahma, 411 or Divine Ideation, 629 Universal Intelligent Soul, 629, 630 Mahatma(s) : compared to Jivanmuktas, 159, 634 concern for civilized races, 239 and our spiritual objectives, 241 and Mongolian Khe-langs, 337 Mahayogin, 346 Maheshwara, the Great Power, 356 fn. Maimonides, and Biblical allegories, 342 Maine, Sir Henry (1822-1888), Ancient Law, quoted on Roman laws protecting women, 271; biogr., 757-58 Makara, or Capricornus & the incarnation of Kumaras, 76 Malkhuth, or lower Prakriti, 516 Malmesbury, William of (1095?- 1143?), accuses Anglo-Saxon nobility of slave-trade, 267 fn. Mammon, Temple of, 386 Mammoth, worship in America, 382
826 Man (men) : divine nature and future, 4, 410 life of, inseparable from Mankind, 5, 46 genius depends on ensouling ego, 15 ever changes, 46 vehicle of a dual spirit, 46 transformation in Alchemy, 5255 Spiritual, the heavenly Power, 55 outwardly a creature of but a day, 156 hypocrisy, 241, 247-249, 317320 interbreeding of, 251-253 Carlyle on the wisest, 320 Milton’s Paradise Lost on, 350 as seer, 367 the Microcosm of the Macrocosm, 410 as oval sphere, 521 as incarnation of his God, 533 possesses potentially all the attributes of higher Aeons, 555-56 spiritual, free during sleep, 565 as perfect number Ten, 578 as complete unit, 607 androgynous as far as his head is concerned, 698 on the irrevocably materialistic, 625 Manas: upper, in alchemy, is indigo, 53, 54 lower, or “philosophical vine” of alchemy, 54 green represents the lower or Animal Soul, 54 higher, purifies the lower, 54 as “individual” Ego, 58 in sleep and clairvoyance, 328-329 dual aspect of, 353 et seq. Kama-, 353, 358, 371 is both psychic and manasic, 353, 358, 364, 371 term preferred to Nous, 353 fn. higher, or “Ego,” 358 fn., 406411 and the phrenic terrestrial element, 371 personal “Ego” or lower, 407, 411 relation of Astral light to, 407 lower, ever gravitating to Kama- Rupa, 598 Buddhi and the brain, 618 lower and Vayu, 622 Higher, incarnates in human at seven years, 623 upper and lower, bound within Spiritual Ego, 623-624 its agent is the physical brain, 623-624 duality of, 624, 628, 631 Animal Soul or Lower, 628 as vehicle of Mahat, 629 Higher, and its reflection, 630 Spiritual Self-Consciousness, 630 Divine when united with Buddhi, 630 and the winning of independent existence, 631 both eternal and non-eternal, 631 future of lower after “second death,” 636 impulse of animal life on lower, 636 specialized, for each man, 679 lower, leads flesh into temptation, 692 asleep in sense dreams, 693 relation of Higher & lower explained, 709 et seq. Higher, a Kumara, 709 Manas-Manu, the Divine Man, alone reincarnates, 623 Manasaputra(s) : Sons of Wisdom, 18
827 genius as direct light from, 1819 rays of the Universal Mind, 365, 411 Sons of Mahat, 411 as our Egos, 607 fn. defined, 644-45 & jn. Mânasasarovara, Yogis assemble at Lake, 701 Mânasic : as well as Kâmic organs in man, 369 inner constitution of man is, 371 Ray & its mission, 371 Manchester Guardian, q. 286 Mankind: collective life of, to be studied to know individual life, 4 Book of Life of, 5 to rebecome a race of gods, 46 Manteia, or Samadhi, 560 Manu. See Laws of Manu. Manu. See Manas-Manu. Mânushya-Buddhas, and Sutala, 665 Manvantara(s) : period between two, 54 Spiritual Monad lasts one, 58 Mara, armies of, 392 Marey, E. J. (1830-1904),' La Machine animale, q. on motion, 356; biogr., 758 Mariya Fyodorovna (1847-1928), Empress of Russia & Lavater’s Letters, 205 Marriage: Tolstoy on evil of, 244 continence and, 244 as licensed vice, 244-46 and property, 283, 284 H. Spencer on, 284 Martinists, described, 82 fn. Martyrs, for truth vilified, 30 Mary Magdalene, Karma of women and, 268 Marylebone, Hospital, founded by Elliotson, 224 Maskelyne & Cook, Western jugglers, 325 Masonry : Cagliostro on true, 83 on lost documents of Savalette de Lange, 84 fn. and the E.S., 497 Masons : and Cagliostro, 79-80, 82-84 persecuted by Vatican, 80 rite of Loge des Amis Réunis, 82, 84 fn. Masses : resurrection of human spirit in the, 3-41, 121-22 sense intuitionally a “great soul,” 20 profane, & occult teachings, 235, 320 wretchedness of starving, 311 Master(s) : and receptions for fashionable society, 60-63 require only that we work unitedly, 154 conviction in, strong in Europe and America, 158 H.P.B.’s oath concerning, 158 learned in Gupta-Vidyà, 158 on Siddhis of the, 158 H.P.B. a Chela to, 158 fanciful ideas of Hindus on, 159 Mahatmas and Jivanmuktas, 159 their chief desire, 159 their name alone has done much for India, 159-61 Karma, not the, punishes the guilty, 161 will not interfere with Karma, 161 Col. Olcott maintained belief in, despite S.P.R. charges, 163 “banished from Adyar,” 164 K.H. precipitates letter in Olcott’s hand, 240 fn. counteract intellectual grasp of Sinnett & Hume, 241 fn.
828 of the Eastern wisdom, 308 do not communicate directly on this plane, 492 reverence for the, 492 we must rise to them, 492 letters purport from, 494 doubt in the existence of, 496 letters of reproof from, received by 582 et seq. See also Koot-Hoomi. Materialism: brutal foot of, 1-2 age of crass, passing away, 2, 121-22 and mediumistic phenomena, 122 vs. spiritualism, 124-25 of science, 133-35, 144-45 breakdown of, 140-41, 146, 148 Materialism, Agnosticism and Theosophy, on Prof. Holden & nebulae, 327 fn. Materializations, nature and types of, 706 Mathas (monasteries), of Vedan- tists, 345 fn. Mathematicians, on dimensions of space, 411 Matter: chasm between mind and, 409, 413 Claude Bernard on, 413 life is not a property of, 413 as substance is eternal, 556 Matthew, q. 210, 279, 291, 393 Mavalankar,DamodarK.(1857-?): called by Masters, 158 has prospect of Adeptship, 15960 on weakening of Masters’ influence at Adyar, 163 urges H.P.B. to return to India, 163 and London “Inner Group,” 479 Maya: or Sea of Illusion, 58 and Avidya hide true Self, 11415 “Doctrine of the Eye” is, 236 of physical suffering, 239 how to transcend world of, 538 Máyávi-Rüpa: nature of, 526, 608, 705 projection of, 706-07 a Manasic body, 707 Mead, G. R. S., (1863-1933): translated Pistis-Sophia, 150 on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 appointed Sec’y European Section, 331 and “Preliminary Explanations,”499-500 Medical, abuse of Hypocratic oath, 226 Meditation: for E.S. members, 496 and concentration as opposed to “sitting for yoga,” 603-04 and mediumship, 612 and pictures presented by elementáis, 693 and the heart, 696 and picture of Master as a living man within us, 696 and concentration, 702-03 Medium (s): “spirit” wives and husbands, 193-194 Fauns, Satyrs, Incubi and Succubi of, 194 & fn. disintegration of, body denied, 328 what is a, 372-73 unable to discern true from false waves of astral plane, 372 are self-deceived victims, 373374 infected by “Old Terrestrial Serpent,” 373, 374 attracted by central and eternal fire of the Astral Light, 374
829 see three categories of entities, 560-61 and nature of materialization, 706 Mediumship: contrasted to seership, 371-72 as abnormal nervous disease, 372 defined, 372 dangers of, 372-73 terrestrial elements absorbed in, 374 Medula oblongata·. and the Nadis, 616 and Trideni, 700 Memory: labyrinth of our, 227 in every bodily organ, 365, 368, 414 two sources of, 366 of the nervous system, 368 and the “brain-tablets,” 406-07 impressed on Astral Light, 407, 415 and the Skandhic record, 415 cells are only conveyors of, 416 loss of, 416 Menander (early 2nd cent, a.d.) : great magician, 557, 576 on the emanations of Ennoia, 559
Monosticha, on dying young, 390
Mental: faculties, 358, 364-68 behavior, 358 guided by Manas when free of Kama, 358 superconscious experiences, 367 Mercury-Budha, January 4th is sacred to, 76 Mercy: God of, in Jewish theology, 73 divine, of Jesus is Buddha-like, 385 Mesmer, Franz Anton (17331815): and magnetism, 82, 216-17 was a Mason, 84 fn. hooted from scientific arena, 121, 216-19, 221, 223-24 applied magnets to cure disease, 216 alchemical doctrine of, 216 theories of, appropriated by science, 222 eventually acknowledged by French Academy, 224 Mesmerism: mysteries of antediluvian, 215 denied by scientists of French Academy, 218-219, 221-222 now known as hypnotism, 219, 221-222, 395 ancient cures of, 222 “harmonic societies” of, in France, 223 finally acknowledged by French Academy, 224 Hospital of Dr. Elliotson devoted to practice of, 224 used as anaesthetic, 224 replaced by electro-biology, therapeutic magnetism and hypnotism, 224, 395 differences in hypnotism and, 394-395 Messalina, 255 Messiah (s) : rash of pseudo—, 256, 257, 260, 262, 348 true, never dream of posing as such, 262 Metal, rings or talismans, 382 Metals, and their correspondences with planets, colors, etc., Diagram II Metallotherapy: influence on nervous system, 398 experiments discredited by Shiff, 398 Dr. V. B. Burq, as discoverer of, 398 Metamorphosis, of pagan divinities into gods of Church, 95(102)
830 Methodist Times: accuses H.P.B., 29 compared to The Theosophist, 117 Microbes, and Atma-Buddhi, 600, 679 Microcosm: Man as a, 410 and Macrocosm, 600, 656-57 Mill, John Stuart (1806-1873), Logic, on E. Darwin’s materialism, 351-52 fn. Miller, Mrs. F. Fenwick: address to National Liberal Club, 282 & fn. on unjust laws against women, 284 Milton, John (1608-1674), anthropomorphized Satan, 48
Paradise Lost, q. 350
Mimamsa, Schools of & Vedanta, 344 Mind: Universal, 136-137, 365, 409412 as a real being, 350, 362-63 is both psychic and noetic, 353, 364 personal as well as impersonal, 353 evolving in relation to the brain, 362, 410 psychic·, as transformer, 362 or pneuma, distinct from soul, 364 not limited to brain, 365, 410412 Divine, or Nous, 366 as Higher Manas, 366-367 Kamic aspect of, 366 -Ego of Prof. Ladd, 368 Universal, and its human reflection, 371, 409-412 absolute or “No-Mind,” 412 “Mind Curers,” & Christian Scientists on the wrong track, 603 Minerals, and plants can pass through “solids,” 328 Minerva-Athene, January 3rd consecrated to, & Isis, 75 Miocene, period as source of human race, 28 Miracle, Masters laugh at word, 558 Mirville, Eudes de (1802-1873), devil of, 374 Missionary, movement of modern day, 256 Mistletoe, and holly, once used at New Year, 72 Mitford, Godolphin (pseud, as Murad Ali Beg), “The Elixir of Life,” 202 fn. Mitra, Peary Chand, on supremacy of women in Aryavarta, 270 Mlechchha Yavana, as outcast foreigner, 176 (186) Moksha, must be won by own merit, 161 Molecular: motion, 355-57, 359 vibrations analyzed, 359, 39596, 398-400 Molecule(s): a figment of illusion in occult philosophy, 412 atom informs the, 412 geometrical combinations with, 412 every, as mirror of universe, 412, 699, 703 occult interrelations of, & atoms, 703-04 and Kama, 707-08 Moleschott, Jacob (1822-1893), 137 Moliere (Jean Baptiste Poquelin, 1622-1673), comedy on hypocrisy, 281 Monad (s) : Spiritual, persistence of, 58 of Leibnitz, 201 as Jiva connected with each man’s Higher Self, 507
831 and principles tabulated, 531 interacting, in man, 647-648 generic term for Egos before incarnation, 629 Divine Beings or Gods, compared to our terrestrial Egos, 629 immortal throughout this Maha- manvantara, 629 the triune, 630 manifested by the incarnating Ego, 630 “Tree of Life Eternal,” 632 become duads and triads on differentiated planes, 634 Monasticism: favored by Tolstoy, 244 not just a matter of “cowl,” 277 Monotheism: rests on abstraction, 199 compared with Polytheism, 199-200, 201 Christian, just as idolatrous as Pagan & Oriental, 201 Montaigne, Michel Eyquem (1533- 1592), Essais, on biting his fingers, 277 Moon: Soma in Sanskrit, 203 energy from bright side of, 203 influences earth in both helpful & lethal ways, 203-04 ceremonials of sorcerers at new, 204 dark side of, 204 astral substitute for an invisible planet, 546 effect on man is chiefly Kama- Manasic, 711 Moral(s): regeneration of cultured but degraded classes, 5-6 of today compared with those of older days, 42-43 torture of higher courts of law, 43 fluctuation of, 45-46 Morgagni, Giovanni Battista (1682-1771), De sedibus, etc., on Pineal Gland, 619; biogr., 758 Morning Post·. on electricity disasters in early period, 111 on Sister Rose Gertrude, 112 Moses: and Pharaoh, 200 our laws based on those of, 266, 267 laws of, & Talmudic laws, 272 brazen serpent of, 373 Moses, William Stainton (1839- 1892): as founder of S.P.R., 294 fn. Editor of Light & T.S. member, 294 fn. Motion: vibratory, 139 as viewed by science & Occultism, 130-140, 355, 356 as “Great Breath,” 355-56 fn. Kosmic, 355 everything subject to, 356 space, time and, 414 Mülaprakriti: as vehicle of Parabrahman in Vedänta, 630 manvantaric aspect of, & Parabrahman, 710 (table) Müller, F. Max_ (1823-1900): on common Aryan ancestry of Indian & Englishman, 294 praised T.S. for translation of Sanskrit works, 299 Muses, or Greek nymphs of the poets, 148-149 “Music of the Spheres,” or Harmony, 55 Musical Notes: correspondences of, with colors, metals, etc., Diagram II; also 562 (table) chromatic scale, 621 Myalba, state of Avichi on earth, 637, 638
832 Mystai, and Epoptai, 532 Mysteries, impenetrable, unapproached by science, 135 Mysticism: in death struggle with materialism, 2 mystics & Theosophy, 303 Oriental, & First Object of T.S., 304 and lore of gems & crystals, 382
Nädis: and medula oblongata, acc. to Täntrikas & Trans-Himälayan Schools, 616 and spinal column, 701 Naljor, or sinless man, 634 Napoleon I: ablutions of, 276 downfall as event in fate of nations, 384-85 Narayana, undifferentiated Space, 555 ' Narcotics, and drugs prevent function of third eye, 496 Nationalist Movement, an application of Theosophy, 155-156 Nations, altered by small as large events, 384-385 Natural Selection, Grant Allen on, 251 Nature: ever struggling towards perfectibility, 583 co-workers with, for destruction, 638 Navel: centre of Kämic consciousness, 695 and generative organs, 699 Neander, Johann A. W. (17891850), on woman, 271 Nebulae, show forces other than gravity at work, 327 fn. Necromancy, and unconscious black magic, 32 Negroes, oppression of, in the U.S., 281 Neo-Platonism, compared with Pantheistic speculations, 347 fn. Nephesh, 353 fn., 364, 374 Neptune, mayavic link of, with our solar system, 292 Nergal, female companion to Ka- balistic practice, 192 fn. Nerves: anesthesized under hypnosis, 220 and nervous centers, 355 psychic activity produced through, 355 fibers & cells, 357 involved in hypnotism, 394-95, 399-400 Nervous System, and sound, 621 New Testament: on angels, 202 degradation of women in, 269 New Year: warnings on, 67 et seq. pagan festival, 71, 91-92(98) and Christ’s circumcision, 72 Jewish, compared to Pagan, 7273 sacrifices of old, 94(101) compared to time of Julian, 96 (102) New York Herald, reviews Tolstoy, 243 New York Sun, libel suit against, 332-34 Newman, Cardinal John Henry (1801-1890), among world’s “Elect,” 317 Nicastro, Ottavio, and Cagliostro, 81 Nidana: occult aspect of an attitude, 63 Concatenation of causes & effects, 385 & fn. Niemand, Jasper (Mrs. Archibald Keightley ( ? -1915) Letters, etc., H.P.B. on Judge in Master’s letter, 594 fn.
833 Nine: digit dreaded by ancients, 68 symbol of cosmic & social change, 68 as corporisation acc. to Pythagoras, 68 natural depravity of, 69 sacred to the spheres, 69 Nineteen Avenue Road (London), inaugurated, xxiv Nineteenth Century: compared to ancient times, 42 “royal lions” of, 42 fatal, now in decline, 69 artificiality of, 95-97 (102-04) Nirmanakäyas: Bodhisattvas or “late” Adepts, 31 can save a man’s life only if useful to Humanity, 31 modus operandi of, 209 defined, 560 Humanity guarded by, 601 Nirvana, on reaching, 407 Nizida, The Astral Light, 58 Noetic: psychic and, aspect of mind, 353 et seq. seership, 371 action of the Double-Faced God, 374 Mind or Reincarnating Ego, 411 Nomenclature, problems of, 655656, 677 “Nonagous envelope,” of the Pythagoreans, 68 fn. North-American Review (New York), 348 fn. Notation, reversed, 561-562 Nous: in Greek terminology, 353 fn. Divine mind or, 366 Novoye Vremya (St. Petersburg) : quoted, 110, 274-75 on Dr. Pirogov, 136 & fn. defence of Buddhism in, 274 reviews Liimholtz’s work, 289 Numbers, occult combination of, 67 Nyaya, 343 fn. Nymph (s): or inferior goddess, 148 term lympha derived from, 148 inspire poets & seers, 149 immortalizing Sylphs and, 19293 0 Occult: science re-affirmed today, 222 psychology an important branch of ancient science, 225 forces & their abuse, 225-26 phenomena cannot be proved, in court, 333 teaching about memory, 368 selflessness as prerequisite for, training, 491 two main divisions of, students, 537-38 philosophy based on ubiquitous presence of Absolute Deity, 569 Occult Aphorisms, on nature of linga-sarira, 712 Occult Primer, on eternal truths, 601 Occultism: on Universal Life and Deity, 134, 139, 407-411 scientific discoveries verge into, 139-140, 222, 410 sine qua non of practical, 191 rediscovery of ancient, 222 omniscience and timelessness of Immortal Ego taught in, 232 candidates for, 315 admits no miracles, 328 disintegration of living creatures denied in, 328 will remain despite attacks, 333 opposed to promiscuous hypnotic suggestion, 402 on atoms, 406, 408 Noetic Mind of, 411
834 proceeds from Universals to Particulars, 599 practical, and celibacy, 702 Occultists: and Theosophists revere the unknown mysteries, 115-116 134 go beyond the five senses, 115, 139, 315 on “ancient,” in East, 313 true, conceal rather than reveal their knowledge, 314-315 fewer each century, 315 know power of “Gupta-Maya,” 321 and legitimate science, 351, 354 411 postulate a seven-dimensional universe, 411 should avoid crowds, 535 Od, the aura of Reichenbach’s investigations, 210 Ogdoad, meaning of the gnostic, 68 fn. Olcott, Col. Henry S.( 1832-1907): South Place Institute lecture of, 27 appointed by H.P.B. to represent E.S. in Asia, 89, 484 British Section and, 116 lectures in England and Ireland, 153 beloved colleague and “President-Founder,” 153, 263 H.P.B. implored, to permit her return to Adyar, 163 K.H. precipitates letter in hand of, 240 fn. H.P.B. on scope of his presidential powers, 263-264 turns over presidency of European section to H.P.B., 330, 378(381) expelled Dr. Coues from T.S., 378(381) letters to Francesca Arundale on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. issues statement on autonomy of E,S. within the corporate T.S., 481 last visit with H.P.B., 484 and Master “K.H.”, 594
Old Diary Leaves, on appointment of, as confidential
agent for E.S. in Asia, 484 Old, Walter R. wrote Preface to Gems from the East, 427 Old Testament, reverence for, 341 Oliphant, Laurence (1829-1888), on Churchianity, 28; biogr., 758
Scientific Religion, and Genesis, 258
Olympus, Gods of, and Parnassus, 95(102) Om Mani Padme Hum: nature & potentialities of, 51718, 519, 561 relation of, to numbers, 517 seven results upon intonation, 517 and Aum, 520 geometrical equivalent of, 567 One Life: and Second World of Simon Magus, 554 as Root of All, 611 fn. Oneida Community: “mystic coupling” of the, 253 spiritualistic dangers in, 258 Opinion, public and popular prejudices, 317-318 Orbiney, Papyrus, on Ani, 570, 759 Orders, direct, are rare, 63 Organ (s) : every human, has its own memory, 368 Manasic and Kamic, 369 desires of the, issue as electrovital sparks, 370 every, has its distinct thinking apparatus, 624 fn.
835 Oriental: literature in Adyar Library, 300-01 T.S. revived, literature in India, Ceylon, etc., 306 Sanskrit pandit-schools, 306 centres, 306 Department proposed by Judge, 419-20 Orifices: the ten, of human body, Diagram I; also 532-33 and hermaphrodite man, 532 Origen (1857-254?): and allegories of Bible, 342 on Simon Magus, 572
Contra Celsum, on planetary rulers, 546 fn.
Oscillations, molecules, involved in hypnotism, 400 Ouida (pseud, of Louise de la Ramee, 1839-1908), 248 Ovid (43 B.C.-17 A.D.),Metamorphoses, q. 457 Owen, R. D. (1801-1877), on the brain, 617 Oxygen, from Hermetic, occult standpoint, 110 Ozone: exuberance in air can cause influenza, 109-10 and nervous system, 110 and “Elixir of Life,” 110
Padmapani, real nature of, 518, 520, 578-579 Padma-yoni, “bosom of the lotus,” 168(177) Pagan(s): rites of ancient, 16-17, 278 deities of, 71, 95, 149, 200 festivals of, & Christianity, 7172, 91-92(98-99) plurality of, gods, 200-01 loved virtue, 240 meaning of, Circle Dances, 278 etiquette of, 270-71, 276-77, 278 Pall Mall Gazette (London), 27 Pantheism, 148, 344 fn., 347 fn. Parabrahman: universal divinity, 344, 624 and Mulaprakriti, 630 Manvantaric aspect of Mulaprakriti, 710 (table) Paracelsus (1493-1541): principium vitae of, scoffed at, 139 greatest alchemist of the age, 215 and magnets for healing, 215-16 considered a quack, 215 had secret of magnetism, 223 on Faith & Imagination, 403 Paradise, abode of Christ-Sun, 93(99) Para-manu-rupa, atomic nature of Manas, 631 Paramatman: the “Supreme,” 149 a title of Vishnu, 149 Spiritual Sun, 623 beyond the Auric Egg, 623 cause of every principle, 623 the only eternal, living reality, 624 the ever-existing Root-Essence, 624 and Parabrahman, 624 Paramitas: for all who would enter the “Path,” 598, 603 Masters alone have perfected the, 504 Voice of the Silence on, 505 transcendental virtues, 505 fn. Parent Brotherhood, and esoteric truths, 601 Paris: patroness of, 96(103) T.S. Lodge “1’Hermies” in, 300
836 Parker, Theodore (1810-1860), Autobiography, q. 104; biogr., 759-60 ' Passions: must be “burnt out,” 31 and passional organs, 367 as sole bond in sexual union, 386 on destroying, 392 Past, sorrows of, and “Promethean Vultures,” 70 Patanjali: T.S. helped revive interest in, 307 Yoga School of, 343 fn. Pater Aether, 619 Path: not engineered for comfort, 236 real esoteric, 236 easier to poor & single of heart, 596 Path, The (New York) : Mahä-Chohan’s Letter, q. 241 fn. and libel against N.Y. Sun, 332-33 ought to be supported, 596 “Patterson Correspondence,” and H.P.B., 29-30 “Pelican Club,” vicarious prizefights of the, 36-39 Paul, St.: an Initiate, 15-16, 312 quoted, 16, 202, 312 and eternal gnosis, 312 on Biblical allegories, 342 Paul Petrovich, Grand Duke travelled incognito (as Count Severni) to Ziirich, 207 Pauränika, eclectic school, 343 fn. Pentacle, of black magician, 623 Pentateuch, full of allegories, 342 People’s Advocate (Washington, D.C.), non-sectarian journal & the Blavatsky T.S., 23 Perception: and self-observation, 147 and will, 147 Perfection, ideal human, is no dream, 46 Personal: vs. individual consciousness, 353, 357, 366 Mind as temporary “principle”, 371 Mind as ray from the “Son of Universal Mind,” 371 Personality: exiled God within the, 16 provides experiences for Ego, or real man, 17, 353 should be neither exalted nor neglected, 62 vs. Individuality, 353, 366, 415, 626 deals with passional organs, 367 after death is Kama-rupa, 374 lower, is the animal man, 415 grafted to triune Monad becomes immortal, 630 as tabernacle of the “ParentSpirit,” 636 new, of incarnating Ego, and former astral Double, 712-13 Peter, as symbol of link between Soul & Spirit, 210-11 Peterborough, Bishop of: quoted, 27, 28, 349 fn. and Joshua Davidson, 35-36 Phallicism, 519-520 Pharisees, denounced Jesus, 30 Phenomena: unfathomable by current physiology, 141, 148, 351-352 vital, goes beyond external senses, 147-148 cannot see essence of, 148 morphology, anatomy & histology can never unriddle, 148, 352 the essence of “supernatural,” 215 of mesmerism affirmed by French Academy, 224 various classes of, 307, 322-329 photographic testing of, 327
837 scientific meddling into mental and Occult, 351-352 every, has its genesis in motion, 354-355 molecular nature of psychic, 354-357 of human consciousness, 357 mental, 357-358 Philalethes, Lodge of: based on Martinism, 82 grievance with Cagliostro, 82-83 and Count Grabianca, 84 Philanthropy, true, expresses aspirations of trampled masses, 4-5 Philastrius (Bishop of Brixia or Brescia, later part of 4th century), on Simon Magus, 572 Philo Judaeus (20 or 10 B.C.-45 a.d.), knew Bible to be allegorical, 342 Philosophical “Vine,” meaning in alchemy, 54 Philosophy: ancient esoteric, a vital necessity to the West, 295, 308 deductive or metaphysical, 308 unshakable foundation of religious, 308, 347 India, 343, 347 fn. Eastern, & Pantheistic speculation, 347 fn., 407 Physiology: progress of, 138 and vitalism, 139 destined handmaiden of Occult truths, 139 overstepping its limits, 351-53 Pineal Gland: pernicious action of drugs upon, 496 nature & function of, 616 et seq., 695-90, 697 corresponds with uterus, 698 and Kundalini, 699 Pingala, Ida & Sushumna, 616, 701-02 ' Pinto, and Cagliostro, 80 “Pipelets,” Great army of, 93 (100 fn.) Pirogov, Dr. N. I. (1810-1881): surgeon and pathologist, 135, 403 held alchemical belief in Vital Force and Life-Principle, 135-136, 404 believed in Universal Mind, 135-137, 404 on the non-material nature of the ego, 137 his Memoirs imbued with scientific mysticism & Theosophy, 138, 405 had been regarded as an “Agnostic” by ex-colleagues, 404 at University of Dorpat, 405 a follower of Goethe in his youth, 405 Mephisto influences, 405 declines to intimate beliefs in God, 405 Diary shows opposition only to ritualism, not religious ideals, 405 foot operation named for him, 405 fn. biogr. of, 760
Memoirs·.
quoted, 136-37, 138 selections of, to appear in Lucijer, 404 on lower self, 406 belief in subtle ethereal element, 406 on existence, 407 speculations on lunacy, 407 on atoms, 408 on nature and composition of Universe, 409-411 discussed possibility of fifth dimension, 411 on space, time and motion, 414 “empiricism” as used by, 414 on consciousness and brain, 414 profoundly intuitional nature of, 415
838 Pisâcha, or bhuta, 170(181) fn., 201 Pitris: Lunar, not equated with “spirits,” 203 collective wisdom of, 203, 204 invoked by Qu-ta-my, 204 influence bright side of moon, 204 Pituitary Body, nature & function of, 616 et seq. 697 Pius VI (Giovanni Angelo Braschi, 1717-1799; as Pope: 177599), commutes Cagliostro’s death sentence, 81, 87 Plane(s) : seven sub—, on every plane, 399 our, one of reflection, reverses notations, 561 and sub-planes of consciousness, 657 et seq. segregated by mind & consciousness 679 lower, of consciousness & striving up higher, 687 Planetary Spirits, mission of, to strike keynote of Truth, 601 Planet (s) : influence talismans, 382 seven sacred, & our senses, 532 and week-days, 535 order of, & correspondences, Diagram II ; also 536-37 Assyrian correspondences of, metals & week-days, 544 (table) the seven physical, as lower Sephîrôth, 546 and their correspondences, 548 (table) and colors, 548-49 fn. intra-Mercurial, became invisible at close of 3rd Root-Race, 549 fn. exoteric order of, 551 Plants, have nerves, sensation & instinct, 134 Plate I, colored, described, 529, 546-47 Plate II, colors & geometrical figures of, 563 Plate III, colored, prismatic circles & source of principles, 56768 Plato (4277-347 b.c.) : selective breeding as old as, 253 on women, 254 age of, contrasted to current age, 310
Phaedrus, compared to Upanishads, 347 fn.
Republic, on marriage & race improvement, 254
Pledge: taken by H.P.B. never to reveal whole truth about Masters, 158 of Esoteric Section, 166 real, is to Higher Self, 166 withdrawing, to E.S., 488, 50405 no interference with family duties, 488 binding nature of, 501 aim of, not adeptship, 501 of Probationers, 506 meaning of, 500-11 and faith in Higher Self, 583 certain clauses of, discussed, 589-90 awful sacredness of, 601 Pledge-fever, 586, 588 fn. Pleroma, as Space of occult philosophy, 570 Plexuses: and Nadis, acc. to Hatha-Yoga, 616 ' and Chakras, 619-20 Solar, of sympathetic system, 701 Plotinus (205-270 a.d.), aimed to emancipate Greek philosophy from Oriental influences, 347 fn.
839 Poisons, dual nature of, 602, 603 Pollok, Robert (1798-1827), on hypocrisy, 40; biogr., 760 Polygamy, practiced by Mormons, 257 Polytheism: vindicated by belief in “spirits,” 199 vs. Monotheism, 199-202 Poor: regeneration of the, classes, 5-6 need help while the rich need pity, 61 Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), Moral Essays, q. 390 Porphyry (233-305?), and his Tree, 546 fn. Positivism: Comte’s ideas on, 253, 254 kind of insane mysticism, 254 Potto, V. A. (1836-1912), The War in Caucasus, on last years of Yermolov, 228-30 Powell, Charles F., death of, & tribute to by H.P.B., 153 “Pozdnisheff,” character invented by Tolstoy to satirize morals of society, 243-47 Pradhana, Diagram I Pradhanatman, title of Vishnu, 149 Prakrita, as order of creation, 187 Prakritic Plane: sub-planes of, 661 et seq. objective, consciousness, 6(J1- 62, 679 astral, consciousness, 662-63 Prakritis, seven & their correspondence to Tattvas, 605 Pralaya, and exhaustion of Karma before, 629 Prana: lower use of in so-called mind cures, 155 and Jiva, 607 fn., 672, 694, 707-08 macrocosmic pentacle of Life, 623 dual representation in Auric Egg diagram explained, 623 Pranava, synonym of Aum, 615 Pranayama, dangers of, 615, 622 Prayer, and command, 535 Predestination, doctrine of, 74 Prejudices, pandering to popular, 318 Preliminary Memorandum, 485, 488 et seq., 501-11 Present: the eternal, 70 Prestidigitation, of so-called “juggler,” 324 Principle(s) : are intermediary spiritual beings in true Masonry, 83 of astro-Spiritual Man, 83 “three sisters” in Alchemy, 8586 inner, of cells are “atoms,” 410 man’s “Higher,” 411-412 the seven, Diagram I and Esoteric Buddhism, 526, 562 two ways of tabulating, 530-531 and colors, Plate I elude enumeration, 543, 546547, 672 exoteric and esoteric enumeration of, 546. 547 originate in Hierarchies, 549, 561 colors & geometric figures, 563564, 567-68 Four basic, and Three aspects, 607, 645 et seq. which reincarnates, 607 fn. at death, 645 et seq. every, has seven aspects, 693 correspondence of, with parts of Body (table), 699 every, a differentiation of Jiva, 707 life-motion in each, is Prâna, 707 Prithivi, or earth, & taste, 685, 686 Probationary Degrees, 654
840 Probationers, subject to immutable law in the occult, 515-16 Progress: and Christian civilization, 26677 “living movement” of Carlyle, 268 Projection, of Astral bodies, should not be attempted, 706, 707 Prophecy: mystic, 1 fallen off in grace, 385 about Kali-Yuga, 386-87 Protests, against Russian oppressors, 279-88 Protestantism, and women, 268 Pryse, James Morgan (18591942): printer at Aryan and H.P.B. Presses, 499 and revision of text of “Preliminary Explanations,” 500 biography, 761-65 Psyche, distinguished from Mind (pneuma), 364 Psychic: and spiritual changes in man, 1 and noetic aspects of mind, 353 el seq. activity, motion & free will, 355, 357-59 individuality, 357 planes & psychometer, 360 mind transforms energy of the “unit-being,” 362 on pretended possession of, powers, 495 vision, 698 Psychics, see colors of aura, 621 Psychological, tricks vs. conjuring, 321-327 Psychology: once called “animal magnetism,” 214 ancient, 225 dawn of modern, 308 basis of, 352 and psychism, 364 synonym of psychiatry to some, 364 physiological, 365-66 cannot dictate to metaphysics, 366 Psychometry: demonstrates conservation of energy, 360 acts on psychic planes as well, 360 Psycho-physiologists: challenged to define consciousness, 353 cannot solve mystery of mind’s duality, 353-54 repudiate free will, 354, 357 criticism of, 360 et seq. Ptolemaic, Geocentric system, 544 Puranas: Asuras of the, 49 prophesied moral decay of present era, 386-87 Puritans, Roundheads & Vandals, 4 Purity, bodily, essential, 597 Purucker, Dr. Gottfried de (18741942), biography, 765-70
Fountain-Source of Occultism:
on human senses, present & future, 538-41 on gunas, 540-41 on Gnosticism, Simon’s Aeons & evolutionary stages of planetary chain, 574-75 on 12 classes of beings, 643 et seq. on principles, morals, etc., 645-48 on process of reincarnation, 649 et seq. on sound, color & number, 57778 on color of stars, 578 on Svabhavas, 579
Occult Glossary, on Kumaras, 645 fn.
841 Purva Mimamsd, 343 fn. Pushkara Lake: favorite locale for Lakshnri- padma, 173(183) fn. carpeted with white lotus, 173 (183) fn. Puysegur, Armand M. J. de Chas- tenet, Marquis de (1752-1825): healed with magnets, 216 scientific reputation, 222, 224 spread Mesmer’s system in Provence, 223 Pyramid, of Ghizeh vs. Eiffel Tower, 310 Pythagoras (6th cent, b.c.) : on corporisation of 3 x 3, 68 & fn. on matter & elements, 68 fn. magnetic cures of, 222 era of Plato and, 312 influence of Eastern philosophy seen in, 347 fn.
Quadrangle, reduced to Circle, 53 Quaternary: purification of lower, 53 lower, & Higher Triad, 692-93 liver & spleen represent the, 694 Quilter, Harry (1851-1907), Editor of Universal Review, shows fervor for oppressed, 281 Qu-ta-my, invokes esoterically the lunar Wisdom of Pitris, 204
Rabbis, fanaticism of bigoted, 273 274 “Radda-Bai” (or Radha-Bai), H.P.B.’s pen name, 335 Ragon de Bettignies, Jean-B.-M. (1781-1862), on Gnostic og- doad and cubic stone, 68 fn.
Notice, etc., 536 fn., 771
Raja-Yoga: true science of, 559 difference between, and Hatha- Yoga, 615, 616 what makes it possible, 694 no principle can be ignored in, 634 Raja-Yogins, Brahmanas & Himalayan ascetics, 337 Rajputs, belong to Kshatriya caste, 337 Rama Prasad, Nature’s Finer Forces: on svara, 356 discussed, 604 et seq., 611, 61213, 621 on Tattvas & Svara, 615 Ransom, Josephine (1879- ? ), A Slwrt History of the T.S., 479 fn. Raskolniki, Tolstoy visited, 127 Ray(s): seven, of Logos & Chakras, 620 emitted by Higher Ego, 709-10 of Higher Ego clothes itself in Astral Light, 710 Reade, Amye, Ruby, etc., q. 286 Reality: of mind & atom, 409 the One, eternal, 412 Rebirth, needed to arrive at final wisdom, 314 Red, corresponds to Sol of musical scale, 90 Reformer(s) : true, holds to no crown or sceptre, 261 and Theosophy, 261 practical, 262 do not alter human nature, 394 Reichenbach, Baron K. von (17881819), and Odic fluid, 210, 396, 526 fn. Reincarnation: web of, on loom of time, 15 beginning to be accepted among liberal Christians, 130
842 will one day be generally accepted, 130 lessons of, 314 process of, & function of auric egg, 649 et seq. and occasional survival of astral double, 712-13 Religion: spirit of, in European age, 41 Brotherhood of, in India, 305 Theosophy as a, of reason, 347 Wisdom—, 347 once united entire human race, 347 no, higher than truth, 419, 428 Religio-Philosophical Journal (Chicago) : and W. E. Coleman’s comments on H.P.B.’s Open Letter, 157 publishes private material, 592 Renan, Ernest (1823-1892), on women & Judean Christianity, 268 Reproduction, nine as symbol of, 68, 69 Resistance, passive, recommended, 591 Resurrection, of the Dead in Catholic theology, 74 Revelation: primitive by Kumaras transmitted by Adepts, 601 as innate ideas, 602 Revelation, on death & hell, 74 Review of Reviews (London) : on Edison, 133 on Russian & English convict systems, 282 Revue Theosophique (Paris), 300 Rig-Veda: sacred mantras of, compelled the gods, 174(184) freedom of thought in, 346 fn. Ripley, Sir George (middle of 15th cent.), Compound of Alchymy, etc., 53; biogr., 771 Rod, bamboo, of Brâhmanas, 701 Rohan, Louis René Édouard, Cardinal de (Prince de Rohan- Guéménée—1734-1803), favored Cagliostro, 80 Rohel, on futurity, 70 Rohita, surnamed Devarâta, 171 (181), 175(185), 176(186) Roman Empire: New Year celebrations in, 91 (97), 93(100) false noses of divinities in, 9495(101) decadence of, no worse than today, 240 laws, of, on freedom of married women, 271 Root-Races, evolution of physical body corresponds to, 700-01 Rose Gertrude, Sister, a “spiritual mystery,” 113-14 Rosecroix, mediaeval, concealed his knowledge, 314 Rosny, Léon Louis Lucien Prunel de (1837-1914), lectures reviewed, 393 Rossetti, Dante Gabriel (18281882), q. 114 Roundheads, modern, 4 Royal Asiatic Society, theological predilections of, 294 Royal College of Physicians: and world opinion, 221 deny both magnetism and hypnotism, 225 Russell, George William (18671935), biography, 771 et seq. Russia: drinking in, 10 H.P.B. accused of spying for, 161 British condemnation of, 27988 and Key to Theosophy, 348 Christ ideal still preserved in, 348
843 Russkoye Obozreniye (Russian Review) : edited in Moscow by Prince Tserteleff, 335 H.P.B. was associated with, 335 and Vlad. S. Solovyov, 335 et seq.
Sabaean, festivals, 278 Sabbath, and lunar division of week, 536 Sacrifice, of individual to the whole, 450 Saints: as beatified pagan Roman divinities, 95(102) true status of, 261 St. Anthony (ca. 250-350 a.d.), quoted, 269 St. Bernard of Clairvaux (10901153), on women, 269 St. Bonaventura (John of Fidouza, 1221-1274), on women, 269 St. Cyprian, called Thascius (ca. 200-258), on women as devil’s instrument, 269 Saint-Germain, Count'de, belonged to Lodge of the Philalethes, 84 fn. St. Gregory the Great (ca. 540604), quoted about women, 270 St. Jerome (or Hieronymus, ca. 340-420), on women, 194, 269 St. John Damascene (d. before 754), on women, 269 Saint-Martin, Louis Claude de (1743-1803): disciple of Jacob Bohme, 120 thought Cagliostro to be a charlatan, 120 St. Nicanor, derivation of the term, 76 fn. St. Peter, as double-faced Janus, 92-93 (98-99) Sainte Geneviève, as rebaptized Isis, 96(103) Saivâgama : Tantric in nature, 604 fn., 605, 615 and Tattvas, 611 fn. Saktis, synonymous with “Sons of Fohat,” 620 Sala, George Augustus Henry (1828-1895), on Promethean Vultures, 70; biogr., 778 Salamanders: fire elementals, 190 alliance with man needed for immortality, 192 Salpêtrière, experiments of Charcot in, 295 Salvation Army, 348 Samadhi : or Manteia, 560 and life-currents of Jiva, 616 Samkarâchârya : as Teacher, 344 not founder of Vedanta, 344 & fn. interpreter of Upanishads, 344 fn., 346 nicknamed “disguised Buddhist.” 345 considered an incarnation of Siva, 346 Sand, of Pineal Gland, 618-619 Sanhedrin, 35, 385 Samhilâs, and Brâhmanas compared to Upanishads, 346 fn. Sânkhya, 343 fn. San Leo, Castle of, & Cagliostro, 87 Sant’ Angelo, Castle, & Cagliostro, 88 Sanskrit, literature pandit-schools, 306 Sapta Dvipas, or Seven Sacred Islands, 173(183) fn. Saptaparna, and the seven brains, 694 Saracens, and slave trade, 266-67 & fn.
844 Satan: rebellious angel, 47 both, & God in man himself, 47 grandiose, of Milton, Byron & Victor Hugo, 47 et seq. anthropomorphized by Milton, 48 as “adversary,” 48, 49 called the “Great Disinherited” by Michelet, 48 “The Mephisto” of Goethe & Ahriman of Byron, 48-49 as Chaotic matter, 49 as Cosmic Anarchist, 50 salvation of, in his abyss of despair, 50 the ideal synthesis of discord, 51 divine spark in, 51 incarnate Protest, 51 Host of, according to Roman Church, 205 “Horns” of, in Kabalistic symbolism, 623 “immortal in,” meaning, 637 coalescing with, 639-640 Sattva, Rajas, Tamas, Diagram I Saturday Review, and maltreatment of circus children, 286 Saturninus (end of 1st cent.), 570 579 Satyrs, and Fauns of “Summerland,” 194 fn. Savages, sparks of truth in fetishism of, 347 Savalette de Lange (d. 1788): treasurer of Lodge of Philale- thes, 82 left MSS. to Masons, 84 fn. biogr., 778 Saviours, never dream of posing as Messiahs, 262 Schiller, J. C. Friedrich von (1759-1805), admired Caglios- tro, 79 Schweinfurt, Rev. Missionary, 348 Science: progress of, 29, 41, 115, 217219, 315-316, 388 Natural, on God & Universe, 56-57, 352 truths accepted by, 56, 124, 350 the Didymi of, 111, 354 conceit of exact, 111, 217-219, 352, 359, 388 self-doomed by acceptance of only five senses, 115, 135 dogmatism of, 123, 133 true vs. pseudo, 124 Materialistic, and Spiritualism, 124-125, 198 needs more “scientific imagination,” 133 rejects idea of life-principle, 134, 355, 410 ignorant of how matter is formed, 135, 354-358 and superstitions of the Hindus, 143-144 “Wand of,” 199 uses theurgic magic under new names, 214 considers Paracelsus a “quack,” 215 French Academy of, condemns Mesmerism, 218 charlatanry in modern, 219 and The Secret Doctrine, 234, 265 on electricity, light & heat, 265 marriage of, and religion, 307 Theosophy and modern, 350 et seq. overstepping its legitimate realm, 350-351 analytical method of, 359-360 pre-Christian compared to modern, 390 research of applied, 390 on atoms, 410 Scientific: charlatans, 219, 225-26, 265 abuse of Nature’s forces, 226 claims, 317
845 speculations on fakirs, 321-27 and gravity, 327 fn. Scot’s Observer, on Tolstoy, 243, 245, 249 Secrecy, why required, 600 et seq. Secret knowledge, Eastern, and XXth century, 596 Secularism, and Annie Besant, 296 Sedecla, witch or wise-woman, 312 Seer(s): Higher Ego is the, 367 noëtic & terrestrial, 371 how to become a true, 371-72 seeing stars in aura, 678 Seeress of Prevorst (act. Friederike Hauffe, 1801-1829), visions of the, 372 Seership: not mediumship, 371 condition of true, 371-72 Self: personal I or, 47, 367 sacrifice of one’s, for others, 61-62, 450 as Master of the body, 62 Alaya’s, 114 permanence of the Higher, 296, 365 lower, imagines itself the only, 366 Higher, & its alter ego, 367 —knowledge, 450 Self-consciousness : as embodiment of universal mind, 137, 365 no physical basis for, 353 Ladd on unifying actus of, 353 proceeds from higher Manas, 353 and will, 357 or Vikära, 630 Selfishness : a conventional conspiracy, 34 rebel against Nature, 68 cause of all sin & sorrow, 538 Semiramis, hanging gardens of, 310 Senses: limitations of, 115, 135, 139 vibratory motions of, 139, 399 sixth & seventh to be developed, 412, 618 consciousness is independent of, 414 spiritual, 528 seven physical, & their correspondences, 532 every, pervades every other, 672 and colors discussed, 686 differentiation of, 691 Sensible, of Plato, 553 Separateness, heresy of, 366, 407 Sephiroth: as Voices, 545 the seven physical planets as lower, 546 Sermon on the Mount: talk & theory, 294 practical application of, 316 a Utopia, 349 Serpent: —Satan as Church dogma, 270 and Adept’s will, 373-74 brazen, of Moses, 373 as dual current of earth’s astral fire, 373-74 of caduceus & tau, 373 as generative lihga, 374 Seven: mysterious number, 68 and sphere of fixed stars, 68 sacred islands, 173(183) fn. Sevenfold, classification of colors and rays, 567 Sevigne, Marie, born de Rebutin- Chantal, Marquise de (16261696), mediumistic authoress, 193 Sexual: Grant Allen on, selection, 25155 selection essential bestial, 254 exaltation is man’s ruin, 258
846 freedom & spiritualistic affinities, 258 serfdom, 282-83 worship as degradation of ancient symbolism, 519-20 organs evolved to perform sex functions, 520 creative power not natural, 700 action & celibacy, 702 Sforza, Count Giovanni (18461922), published fragments about last years of Cagliostro, 84 & fn. ; biogr., 778 el-Shaddai, the Almighty, 73 Shad-Darsana, the six schools of Indian philosophy, 343 fn. Shakespeare, William (15641616), Henry VI, on genius, 14 -—— Macbeth, on life’s emptiness, 391 Shamil, and Gen. Yermolov’s actions, 228, 230 & fn. Shelley, Percy B. (1792-1822), Queen Mab, q. 465 Sheol, in Jewish theology, 73 Shiloh, daughters of, 278 Shin-gon, sect of Japanese Buddhism, 301 Siberia, political prisoners in, 279, 281 fn. Siddhis, of Yogi, 325 Side, light and dark, in everything, 603 Sight-Devas, and Rasâtala, 666, 684 Silent Watcher, 659 Simon Magus: teachings of, examined, 552 et seq. available sources concerning (Compiler’s Note), 571-73
The Great Revelation, q.
554 et seq., 573 Simonin, A. E. (1822- ? ), Solution du problème de la suggestion, etc;, on hypnotism & magnetism, 220 & fn. Sinistrari, Father, 194 fn. Sinnett, Alfred Percy (18401921): intellectual grasp of teachings, 241 fn. on H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 Pres. London Lodge, 264
Esoteric Buddhism :
and the seven principles, 526, 546 incomplete hypotheses in, 622 should be compared to E.S. Instructions for clarification, 622 rf., 28, 633 fn.
The Mahatma Letters·.
originals in British Library, 240 fn. Mahâ-Chohan’s Letter not included in, 240 fn. on London “Inner Group,” 479 fn. on light & sound, 578 fn.
The Occult World, rf. 633
Siva: exoteric rite borrowed by Israelites, 94(101) God of destruction, 94(101), 149 term defined, 149 fn. and Hindu Trinity, 149-50 as Mahâyogin of India, 346 Samkarâchârya as avatâra of, 346 “Eye” of, 496 Skandhas : nothing can be lost from record of the, 415 and survival of Kâma-rüpa, 609 fn. Skepticism : compared to superstition, 21 swept 18th century, 120 Slaves, Slavery: not peculiar to Venice, 267 fn. exportation to Ireland, 267 fn.
847 of wives to husbands, 283-85 of blacks to whites, 286 to things & social vices, 311 Smith, Adolphe, on exiles, 281 Smith, Joseph (1805-1844), zeal of, 257 Smith, Sydney (1771-1845), Popish ritualism described by, 319 Smollett, Tobias (1721-71), quoted, 78 Société Théosophique (Paris), conspirators amidst, 377-79 (379-81) Society : abasement & corruption of, 3443 code of our pharisaical, 384 Society for Psychical Research (London): false charges of, & their impact, 163 treachery of, 294 sycophancy of, to science, 294 attacks H.P.B., 378(380) Socrates (469?-399 B.c.) : as a martyr, 30 and concealed wisdom, 314 Sol, or sun, 54 Solomon, depicts life as trial, 391 Solovyov, Vladimir S. (18531900): reviews The Key, 334 distorts Theosophy, 335-49 on Vedânta, 344 Solovyov, Vsevolod S. (18491903): attacks H.P.B.’s character, 33435 Soma, Soma-drinker & the moon, 203 Soma pneumatikon, spiritual body, 202 Soma psychikon, astral body, 202 Sommering, S. T. von (17551830), De acervulo cerebri, on pineal gland, 618, 779 Soothsayers, are no longer believed in, 385-386 Sophia: applied both to abstract & concrete things, 311 noetic, 312 divine, vs. modern science, 320 Sophists, of modern era, 312 Sophocles (ca. 496-406 B.c.), Oedipus at Colonus, on man’s fate, 390 Sorcerers: and female jinni of Mussulman, 192 fn. new moon rites of, 204 amateur hypnotists becoming, 222, 225 Sorcery, ancient psychology on, 225 Soul(s): “tidal wave of deeper,” 1 must rise above passion, 31-32 immortality of, witnessed by Spiritualists, 124-125 and modern physiologists, 351352 cannot be discovered in dissecting room, 359 Mind distinguished from, 364 and nephesh or sentient life, 364 idiot is not. less, 364 Higher noetic, of man, 365 Dynamics, 374 alone perceives itself, 453 possibility of loosing one’s, 599 the “awful doctrine” of annihilation of, 622 “second death” of the, 625-626, 628 “harvest of life” impressed on higher Ego after death, 626 triumphs over Dragon of Flesh, 627 term applies either to Human or “Animal.” 628, 629 Universal Intelligence or Mahat, 629
848 “—eclipse”, 632-633 Jiva or Lingadeha in exoteric Raja-Yoga, 633 in. Soulless : immediate incarnation for the debauched, 635 men & women, 606 definition of term, 628-33 and mind as half-animal principle, 637 two kinds of, beings, 638 last appeal of the, 638 avoiding the path of the, 639-41 Sound: substratum of Kosmic Motion, 355 and Universal Àkâsa, 361 color & number & Tetraktys, 519 in visible world awakens sound in invisible realms, 535 roots of, & color, 568 the only attribute of Akâsa, 611 audible, as subjective color, 620-21 Southcote, Joanna (1750-1814), hallucination of, 257 ; biogr., 779 Space : time & motion as extensions of consciousness, 140-41 absolute, 168(177) limitless, time & motion, 414 same as Plërôma, 570 plastic, though invisible, sound & color, 620 Sparsa-Devas, and Karatala, 665 Speech : right, a condition of Practical Theosophy, 213 freedom of, 388 Spell, cast or transmitted in hypnotism, 395-396 Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903) : on public whipping of women, 284 the Unknowable of, 295 scientific philosophy of, 351 Spinal column, and symbolism of knotted Brahman rods, 701 Spinal Cord(s) : and memory, 368 spiritual ideas & brain action, 369 two, in next Round, 700 two merge into one in 7th RootRace, 700 puts into connection the brain & generative organs, 702 Spinoza, Baruch (1632-1677), requires years of study, 235 Spirit : awakening in man, 1-4, 121-22 long-exiled, 4, 16, 122 genius lit by, 14 divine, imprisoned, 16, 54 regeneration of, in alchemy, 53-54 vs. matter, 122 Spirits: earthly affinities of, 193-94 empty, senseless shells, 195 fn. so-called wisdom of, 195-96 and spiritists, 196, 208 real holy, do not visit séances, 198, 307 and spirit letters, 208-11 Spiritual: change in century’s closing cycle, 1-3 monad, 58 Hosts of intra-Kosmic beings, 200 faculties of the soul, 364 twelve classes of, beings in solar system, 643, et seq. consciousness & the heart, 694 et seq. Spiritualism: vs. materialism, 122 revival of, in 19th century, 123 as revival of Demonology & witchcraft, 197 unwritten history of, 258
849 Spiritualists: higher classes become ardent, 122 rebellion of, against science, 123 eminent men who were, 124 fn. Roman Church and, 205, 210 mistake Kama-Rupa for “spirits of the departed,” 633 Spleen: cells of, subservient to the “personal” mind, 370 related to lihga-sarira, 693, 699 and liver represent Quaternary, 694 liver & stomach, 699 medium & vehicle of Prana, 699 Sraddha, ceremony of, described, 170(180) fn. Srotapanna, must avoid premature slaying of Antaskarana, 634 Stallo, John Bernhard (18231900), Concepts of Modern Science, 411 Stanton, Mrs., on priesthood and women, 269 Stars: as “tears of the gods,” 382 seen by seers in aura, 678 States: interblending, & occult facts, 677 higher, should be striven for, 687 Stead, William Thomas (18491912), q. 281 Stevenson, Robert Louis (18501894), Strange Case, etc., as allegory of the “Dweller,” 636 Stewart, Dugald (1753-1828), on imagination, 133-134 Sthula-sarira, nature of, 694, 703704 Stomach: passional organ, 367 memory of the, 370 liver & spleen, 699 Stone : allegorical in alchemy, 54 of Siva, 101 phallic ceremony pouring oil on, 94(101) “Bethel,” of Hebrews, 94(101) talismans made of, 382 Strabo (63? B.c.-after 21 a.d.) : on therapeutic cures of Serapis, 222 Sturdy, Edward Toronto (18601957), selected for H.P.B.’s Advisory Council, 264 Subba Row, T. (1856-1890): criticism by, & its meaning, 526 took advantage of H.P.B.’s enforced silence, 605 proposed Committee to transmit È.S. teachings to London Lodge, 479 Substance, inconceivable without force, 413 Succubus : and incubus, 194 & fn., 197 Apollonius delivers friend from a, 197 ’ Sue, Marie Joseph, called Eugène (1804-1857), Mystères de Paris, on the habits of the French portier, 100 fn. Süfïism, source of Mohammedan, 347 fn. Suggestion : once termed animal magnetism, 214 experiments in, 227 spoken, contrasted to thought, 402 dangers of, 402 applied to bad habits, 402 Sun: central Spiritual, 45 transcendent red of the, 53 day of the “conquering” ?6 fn. Janus as janitor to the, 93(99)
850 dances misconstrued as phallic, 278 and Neptune, 292 heliocentric system of, & Lactantius, 311 as astrological substitute for intra-Mercurial planet, 546 triple physical, whose reflection only we see, 546 true color of, is blue, 548 fn. corresponds to Higher Ego, 709 effect of, on man connected with Kama-Prana, 711 Sunahsepa: legends about, 169(178) et seq. reborn into Solar Race of Ayodhya, 176(186) Superconscious, mental experience, 367 Supersensible, worlds of man’s spiritual and rational faculties, 364 Superstition: discussed, 21-22 and skepticism, 22 soothsaying now considered, 385 Surya, the Sun, 175(185) Suryavansa, descendant of Solar Race, 170(180) Sushumna, Ida and Pingala, 616, 701-702 ’ Suspicion, dangerous guest to harbour, 510 Svabhavas, as solar forces, 579 Svabhavat, as All-Being on manifested plane, 543 Swami Bhaskara Hand Sarasvati, “Some Customs of Aryavarta,” 419 Swans: great men compared to, 105 symbol of Brahm & cycles, 10506 Svara: Hindu occult dictum on, 355 is spirit itself, 355 current of the life-wave is, 356 Râma Prasad on, 356 & fn. or Maheshwara, 356 fn. defined, 615 Svizzero, Father, monk condemned as conspirator with Cagliostro, 85, 87 Swedenborg, Emmanuel (16881772), visions tainted by theological conceptions, 211 Sylphs, become immortal if wedded to a sage, 192-93 Sympathetic System: discussed, 700-01 played on by Tântrikas, 701 Syzygies, of Simon Magus, 553
Tad (That), as Rootless Root, 524-25 Talas: Lokas & states of consciousness, 664 et seq., 670-72,680 etseq. and human senses, 666-67 Talismans, possessing virtues of ruling planets, 382 Talmud: calendar of, and Roman calendar, 72 month of Tishri in, 72 Judaism & fanaticism, 273 ritualism of, 274-75 Tânhim, Elementals, 609-10, 649 et seq., 704, 708 Tanmâtras: rudimentary atoms, 631 & fn. lower manas must paralyze the, 631 Tannaims, initiates, 345, 534 Tântras: and Râma Prasad’s book, 604 should be read esoterically, 605 606 dangerous when used selfishly, 606 Tântrikas, mystic beliefs of, & Yogis, 144, 145 , 616
851